the_o lord_n behold_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o with_o fury_n a_o continual_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v jer._n 30.23,24_o these_o whirlwind_n be_v the_o continual_a affliction_n war_n and_o commotion_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o will_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n these_o thing_n also_o be_v set_v down_o for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v know_v what_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v about_o to_o do_v as_o to_o understand_v the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v come_v near_o you_o nation_n to_o hear_v and_o hearken_v you_o my_o people_n let_v the_o earth_n hear_v and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v forth_o of_o it_o for_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o his_o fury_n upon_o all_o their_o army_n isa_n 34.1,2_o and_o of_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o esdras_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v all_o they_o that_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o therefore_o deliver_v he_o they_o unto_o death_n and_o destruction_n for_o now_o be_v the_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o you_o shall_v remain_v in_o they_o for_o god_n shall_v not_o deliver_v you_o because_o you_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o 2_o esd_v 15.26,27_o this_o be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o jeremiah_n that_o these_o whirlwind_n of_o trouble_n shall_v not_o cease_v in_o the_o world_n until_o the_o lord_n have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v in_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n and_o in_o come_v to_o take_v his_o own_o great_a power_n and_o reign_v and_o to_o restore_v his_o people_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o people_n concern_v this_o present_a time_n 2_o esd_v 16.39,40,41_o even_o so_o shall_v not_o the_o plague_n be_v slack_a to_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v mourn_v and_o sorrow_n shall_v come_v upon_o it_o on_o every_o side_n o_o my_o people_n hear_v my_o word_n make_v you_o ready_a to_o the_o battle_n and_o in_o those_o evil_n be_v even_o as_o pilgrim_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o sell_v let_v he_o be_v as_o one_o that_o flee_v away_o and_o he_o that_o buy_v as_o one_o that_o will_v lose_v he_o that_o occupi_v merchandise_n as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o build_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o dwell_v therein_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 47._o v._o and_o those_o that_o occupy_v their_o merchandise_n with_o robbery_n the_o more_o they_o deck_v their_o city_n their_o house_n their_o own_o possession_n and_o their_o own_o person_n the_o more_o i_o will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o robbery_n be_v mean_v all_o unjust_a gain_n and_o unlawful_a deal_n with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 2.11,12_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a and_o upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o and_o the_o like_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachy_n chap._n 4.1,2_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v mat_n 7.19,21_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o he_o also_o say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v our_o turn_n to_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o righteousness_n for_o salvation_n but_o how_o we_o have_v obey_v he_o in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o thereby_o his_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o we_o who_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o for_o now_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o gentile_n at_o their_o first_o call_v in_o who_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o christ_n nor_o what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o israel_n from_o who_o god_n expect_v a_o improvement_n of_o their_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o for_o their_o not_o do_v they_o be_v cast_v off_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 11.20,21_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o thereby_o show_v that_o we_o stand_v no_o sure_a than_o israel_n do_v therefore_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n therefore_o let_v all_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v say_v 2_o esd_v 6.23,24_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o sound_n which_o when_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o shall_v sudden_o be_v afraid_a this_o every_o man_n here_o do_v but_o signify_v the_o great_a part_n for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v to_o saint_n 24_o v._n at_o that_o time_n shall_v friend_n â—ight_a one_o against_o another_o like_a enemy_n and_o the_o earth_n â—hall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o in_o three_o hour_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v which_o according_o have_v be_v fulfil_v concern_v the_o fountain_n oâ—_n water_n they_o have_v already_o stand_v still_o when_o the_o great_a earthquake_n be_v in_o cisily_n and_o also_o iâ—_n be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o â—_z come_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v monstrous_a child_n bring_v forth_o 2_o esd_v 5.8_o which_o according_o in_o these_o last_o year_n have_v be_v in_o several_a nation_n fulfil_v chap._n vii_o sign_n in_o england_n as_o god_n have_v at_o this_o time_n show_v forth_o part_n of_o his_o wrathful_a indignation_n in_o those_o â—…tions_n that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n so_o in_o this_o limit_a time_n god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o marvellous_a thing_n in_o token_n of_o mercy_n and_o kindness_n thereby_o to_o awaken_v we_o that_o his_o come_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v improve_v our_o day_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o his_o come_n that_o by_o so_o do_v we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o and_o god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n have_v give_v we_o time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o king_n who_o have_v continue_v to_o we_o our_o liberty_n &_o opportunity_n of_o seek_v god_n which_o have_v it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v be_v cut_v off_o before_o these_o awaken_n judgement_n come_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n call_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o learn_v righteousness_n isa_n 26.9_o so_o that_o thereby_o many_o may_v be_v awaken_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o gross_a darkness_n and_o also_o all_o of_o we_o from_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a and_o loose_a conversation_n now_o as_o the_o other_o nation_n have_v have_v awaken_v providence_n of_o god_n displeasure_n by_o the_o earthquake_n and_o fire_n that_o have_v break_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n among_o they_o so_o god_n in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n have_v appear_v among_o we_o in_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o four_o woman_n which_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o since_o christ_n time_n who_o in_o think_v and_o be_v
in_o it_o that_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n in_o the_o bowel_n or_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o damn_a and_o man_n be_v now_o say_v to_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o new_a earth_n wherein_o be_v say_v will_v dwell_v righteousness_n be_v as_o i_o have_v here_o show_v you_o but_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v whole_o renew_v and_o we_o know_v what_o the_o word_n call_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v but_o a_o renew_a creature_n so_o this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v except_o that_o part_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v denounce_v that_o dreadful_a curse_n against_o the_o which_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o remembrancer_n of_o the_o age_n to_o come_v as_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n have_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n in_o this_o our_o world_n of_o god_n sore_a displeasure_n against_o sin_n but_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o the_o 30_o chapter_n inform_v we_o how_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v appear_v in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v upon_o every_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o every_o high_a hill_n rivers_n and_o stream_n of_o water_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v 26._o moreover_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n if_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n now_o he_o here_o tell_v we_o again_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v so_o replenish_v or_o renew_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n when_o the_o tower_n fall_v he_o also_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v bind_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o heal_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o then_o will_v the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isa_n 30.27,28,29,30,31_o behold_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v from_o far_o burn_v with_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o burden_n thereof_o be_v heavy_a his_o lip_n be_v full_a of_o indignation_n and_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n 28._o and_o his_o breath_n a_o overflow_a stream_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o neck_n to_o sift_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o sieve_n of_o vanity_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o will_v be_v snare_v that_o they_o may_v be_v take_v 29._o but_o israel_n shall_v have_v a_o song_n in_o the_o night_n as_o when_o a_o holy_a solemnity_n be_v keep_v and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n as_o when_o one_o go_v with_o a_o pipe_n to_o come_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n 30._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v cause_v his_o glorious_a voice_n to_o be_v hear_v and_o shall_v show_v the_o light_n down_o of_o his_o arm_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o with_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o devour_a fire_n with_o scattering_z and_o tempest_n 31._o for_o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o which_o smite_v with_o a_o rod._n by_o the_o assyrian_a here_o be_v comprehend_v israel_n enemy_n which_o now_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o the_o assyrian_a do_v former_o and_o isa_n speak_v of_o israel_n in_o the_o 29_o chap._n v._o 5_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o stranger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o small_a dust_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o terrible_a one_o shall_v be_v as_o chaff_n that_o pass_v away_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o instant_n sudden_o v._o 6._o thou_o shall_v be_v visit_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n with_o thunder_n and_o with_o earthquake_n and_o great_a noise_n with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o flame_n of_o devour_a fire_n v._o 7._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o fight_v against_o ariel_n even_o all_o that_o fight_n against_o she_o and_o her_o munition_n and_o that_o distress_n she_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o night_n vision_n v._o 8._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o when_o a_o hungry_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o eat_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o his_o soul_n be_v empty_a or_o as_o when_o a_o thirsty_a man_n dream_v and_o behold_v he_o drink_v but_o he_o awake_v and_o behold_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n so_o shall_v the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v that_o fight_n against_o mount_n zion_n v._o 9_o stay_v yourselves_o and_o wonder_n cry_v you_o out_o and_o cry_v they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n v._o 10._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n and_o have_v close_v your_o eye_n the_o prophet_n and_o your_o ruler_n and_o seer_n have_v he_o cover_v 11._o v._n and_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v which_o when_o man_n deliver_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v v._o 12._o and_o the_o book_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a say_v read_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o learned_a now_o of_o certain_a this_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n point_n to_o we_o christian_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o 5._o v._n downward_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o israel_n enemy_n with_o the_o extraordinary_a stupidity_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o lie_v under_o and_o the_o prophet_n in_o v._o 11._o have_v hint_v it_o full_o to_o we_o wherein_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o vision_n of_o all_o be_v become_v as_o a_o book_n that_o be_v seal_v that_o be_v wherein_o be_v comprehend_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o isa_n say_v in_o the_o 65._o chap._n v._o 17._o for_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n v._o 18._o but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o 19_o verse_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joy_n in_o my_o people_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o thence_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n for_o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a but_o the_o sinner_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a shall_v be_v accurse_v v._o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o v._o 22._o they_o shall_v not_o build_v and_o another_o inhabit_v they_o shall_v not_o plant_v and_o another_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o day_n of_o a_o tree_n be_v the_o day_n of_o my_o people_n and_o my_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n v._o 23._o they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a nor_o bring_v forth_o for_o trouble_n for_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o offspring_n with_o they_o v._o 24._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v and_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v now_o we_o must_v not_o take_v this_o sinner_n here_o speak_v of_o neither_o to_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n nor_o one_o of_o israel_n but_o of_o some_o of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v which_o afterward_o their_o seed_n may_v fall_v off_o for_o in_o jer._n 31.33,34,35,36,37,38,40_o there_o
shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a come_v my_o people_n enter_v thou_o into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o shut_v thy_o door_n about_o thou_o hide_v thyself_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a 21._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o earth_n also_o shall_v disclose_v her_o blood_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o cover_v she_o slay_v that_o it_o be_v as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n wherein_o by_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v man_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o the_o body_n daily_o die_v now_o when_o these_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v he_o far_o tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o his_o dead_a body_n shall_v arise_v which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o as_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o see_v they_o be_v not_o term_v man_n because_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o unite_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v his_o dead_a body_n and_o that_o this_o rise_n be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v further_a clear_v in_o that_o he_o than_o tell_v we_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o lord_n instruct_v his_o people_n that_o then_o shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n to_o hide_v they_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v over_o past_a that_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v much_o in_o the_o world_n either_o in_o pompous_a splendour_n action_n or_o labour_n but_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n to_o secure_v themselves_o in_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o more_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o also_o then_o will_v punish_v the_o leviathan_n and_o slay_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o isaiah_n give_v we_o the_o same_o account_n as_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n john_n do_v as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o ezekiel_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v in_o the_o 37_o c._n where_o he_o show_v he_o the_o valley_n of_o dead_a bone_n which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o dry_a and_o they_o be_v represent_v to_o he_o how_o they_o come_v together_o all_o in_o figurative_a way_n after_o which_o the_o lord_n open_v to_o he_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o in_o v._o 11._o god_n say_v unto_o he_o son_n of_o man_n these_o bone_n be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n behold_v they_o say_v our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n v._o 12._o therefore_o prophesy_v and_o say_v to_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n v._o 13._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n when_o i_o have_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o bring_v you_o up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n v._o 14._o and_o shall_v put_v my_o spirit_n in_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o shall_v place_v you_o in_o your_o own_o land_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o say_v the_o lord_n v._o 15._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v again_o unto_o i_o say_v v._o 16._o moreover_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n take_v thou_o one_o stick_v and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o judah_n and_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n then_o take_v another_o stick_n and_o write_v upon_o it_o for_o joseph_n the_o stick_n of_o ephraim_n and_o for_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n his_o companion_n v._o 17._o and_o join_v they_o one_o to_o another_o into_o one_o stick_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v one_o in_o thy_o hand_n v._o 21._o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v take_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n from_o among_o the_o heathen_a where_o they_o be_v go_v and_o i_o will_v gather_v they_o on_o every_o side_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o their_o own_o land_n now_o here_o you_o see_v again_o by_o this_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v to_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v for_o st._n paul_n say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n but_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o then_o say_v we_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o husband_n at_o which_o time_n the_o two_o family_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v make_v one_o people_n for_o ever_o and_o isa_n say_v in_o the_o 66._o c._n 8._o v._n who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n who_o have_v see_v such_o a_o thing_n shall_v the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o shall_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v at_o once_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o zion_n travel_v she_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n v._o 9_o shall_v i_o bring_v to_o the_o birth_n and_o not_o cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o shut_v up_o the_o womb_n say_v thy_o god_n v._o 10._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o yâ—_n that_o mourn_v for_o she_o v._o 11._o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_v out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o abnndanâ—…_n of_o her_o glory_n v._o 12._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v extend_v peace_n to_o she_o like_o a_o river_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v dandle_v upon_o her_o knee_n v._o 13._o as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n v._o 14._o and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v towards_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n towards_o his_o enemy_n v._o 15._o for_o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n like_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n and_o his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n of_o fire_n v._o 16._o for_o by_o fire_n and_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v many_o here_o you_o see_v that_o a_o nation_n shall_v be_v bear_v at_o once_o and_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o be_v again_o reestablish_v they_o nor_o their_o seed_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o be_v the_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n now_o that_o some_o will_v enter_v into_o this_o kingdom_n but_o not_o by_o this_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 19.24_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v israel_n be_v the_o three_o with_o egypt_n and_o with_o assiria_n even_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n v._n 25._o who_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v bless_v say_v bless_a be_v egypt_n my_o people_n and_o syria_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n and_o israel_n my_o inheritance_n and_o in_o ezek._n 16.59_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o will_v even_o deal_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v which_o have_v despise_v the_o oath_n in_o break_v the_o covenant_n v._o 60._o nevertheless_o i_o will_v remember_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a
there_o commit_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v egypt_n be_v because_o egypt_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o cruel_o oppress_v and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v term_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v crucify_a be_v not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v crucify_a by_o the_o roman_a power_n but_o their_o daily_a crucify_a of_o he_o in_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o they_o continual_o distribute_v among_o themselves_o so_o this_o edom_n be_v not_o the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n but_o the_o figurative_a one_o for_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o that_o the_o real_a land_n of_o esau_n be_v to_o be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o of_o the_o south_n but_o these_o figurative_a one_o make_v a_o desolation_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n now_o it_o be_v the_o real_a egypt_n a_o idumea_n which_o do_v most_o afflict_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v take_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n must_v come_v in_o through_o crist_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v these_o of_o judah_n also_o that_o this_o egypt_n idumea_n and_o babylon_n have_v be_v the_o afflictor_n and_o murderer_n of_o and_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v in_o joel_n 3.10,21_o but_o judah_n shall_v dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o jerusalem_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n v._o 21._o for_o i_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n that_o i_o have_v not_o cleanse_v for_o the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o zion_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a and_o continue_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n by_o which_o we_o see_v in_o this_o glorious_a time_n there_o will_v be_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n by_o the_o continuance_n of_o generation_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v again_o will_v cleanse_v their_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v not_o cleanse_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o zion_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o at_o wofold_a meaning_n as_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v from_o which_o he_o will_v descend_v to_o the_o real_a mount_n zion_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a as_o it_o be_v say_v isa_n 60.13_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o abraham_n that_o in_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v call_v bless_v now_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o will_v be_v so_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o chap._n of_o joel_n speak_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o sell_v they_o to_o the_o grecian_n that_o they_o may_v remove_v they_o far_o from_o their_o border_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o judah_n in_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v sell_v your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o now_o the_o sabean_o be_v of_o sheba_n the_o which_o people_n be_v foretell_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n isa_n 60.6_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n at_o that_o time_n when_o israel_n be_v again_o restore_v now_o these_o that_o have_v be_v the_o oppressor_n of_o judah_n although_o they_o themselves_o that_o be_v leave_v unconvert_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v yet_o their_o child_n we_o here_o see_v be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o their_o parent_n but_o be_v say_v that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v sell_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o a_o people_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o receive_v into_o mercy_n now_o these_o be_v to_o be_v servant_n to_o they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o israel_n for_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 6.12_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v yea_o those_o nation_n shall_v be_v utter_o waste_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o zeph._n 3.7_o i_o say_v sure_o thou_o will_v fear_v i_o thou_o will_v receive_v instruction_n so_o their_o dwelling_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o howsoever_o i_o punish_v they_o but_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o corrupt_v all_o their_o do_n here_o we_o see_v god_n have_v not_o forsake_v israel_n if_o they_o have_v not_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o therefore_o now_o they_o must_v wait_v until_o it_o be_v his_o time_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o as_o in_o v._o 8._o of_o the_o beforementioned_a chapter_n therefore_o wait_v you_o upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n until_o the_o day_n that_o i_o rise_v up_o to_o the_o prey_n for_o my_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v assemble_v the_o kingdom_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o my_o indignation_n even_o all_o my_o fierce_a anger_n for_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v devour_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o jealousy_n 9_o for_o than_o will_v i_o turn_v to_o the_o people_n a_o pure_a language_n that_o they_o may_v all_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o one_o consent_n 10._o from_o the_o river_n of_o ethiopia_n my_o supplicant_n even_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o disperse_a shall_v bring_v my_o offer_n 11._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v thou_o not_o be_v ashamed_a for_o all_o thy_o do_n wherein_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o than_o will_v i_o take_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o haughty_a and_o i_o will_v also_o leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o a_o afflict_a and_o poor_a people_n and_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o do_v iniquity_n nor_o speak_v lie_n neither_o shall_v a_o deceitful_a tongue_n be_v find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o shall_v feed_v and_o lie_v down_o and_o none_o shall_v make_v they_o afraid_a here_o the_o lord_n tell_v israel_n that_o he_o will_v take_v out_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o their_o pride_n that_o be_v he_o will_v take_v their_o enemy_n out_o of_o their_o land_n and_o their_o city_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o land_n and_o therefore_o term_v israel_n pride_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v leave_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o a_o afflict_a poor_a people_n which_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o immediate_a blessedness_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o follow_a word_n make_v appear_v zeph._n 3.14,15_o etc._n etc._n sing_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o israel_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o thy_o judgement_n he_o have_v cast_v out_o thy_o enemy_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n even_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v evil_a any_o more_o in_o that_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o jerusalem_n fear_v thou_o not_o and_o to_o zion_n let_v not_o thy_o hand_n be_v slack_a the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n behold_v at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v undo_v all_o that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v save_v she_o that_o halt_v and_o gather_v she_o that_o be_v drive_v out_o and_o i_o will_v get_v they_o praise_v and_o fame_n in_o every_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n at_o that_o time_n will_v i_o bring_v you_o again_o even_o in_o the_o time_n that_o i_o gather_v you_o for_o i_o will_v make_v you_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n among_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o i_o turn_v back_o your_o captivity_n before_o your_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n here_o we_o see_v that_o at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v israel_n his_o determination_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o assemble_v the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v upon_o they_o his_o fierce_a anger_n now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n concern_v the_o build_n of_o
shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v 22._o for_o such_o as_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v curse_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o poor_a his_o brethren_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a 28._o and_o the_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o see_v in_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o st._n paul_n have_v a_o reference_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_n do_v choose_v the_o mean_a and_o low_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o at_o the_o lord_n second_o come_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o he_o will_v then_o choose_v they_o also_o as_o part_v of_o his_o elect_n when_o he_o again_o come_v 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o their_o wisdom_n grandeur_n or_o greatness_n that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a with_o god_n of_o which_o hanath_n prophesi_v in_o 1_o sam._n 2.8_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o set_v they_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v set_v the_o world_n upon_o they_o 9_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n for_o by_o strength_n shall_v nâ—_n man_n prevail_v 10._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v he_o thunder_v upon_o they_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 31._o that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o jeremiah_n say_v jer._n 9.23,24_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v love_a kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o delight_v say_v the_o lord_n this_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o forementioned_a to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n at_o which_o time_n he_o will_v exercise_v love_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o do_v full_o appear_v by_o scripture_n who_o be_v the_o elect_n that_o will_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n with_o part_n of_o those_o people_n or_o nation_n which_o isaiah_n make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o 60._o c._n 6._o 7._o v._o and_o the_o poor_a which_o have_v not_o uncapacitate_v themselves_o for_o mercy_n there_o be_v also_o then_o a_o blessing_n promise_v to_o the_o meek_a psal_n 37.11_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o shall_v delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o peace_n which_o can_v be_v till_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o be_v those_o meek_a that_o have_v not_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o the_o merciful_a that_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o god_n elect_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o evil_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v pronounce_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n rev._n 21.8_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n but_o i_o hope_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v here_o cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o break_v forth_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o save_v of_o thousand_o of_o poor_a papist_n and_o turk_n and_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v awaken_v thousand_o of_o our_o nation_n that_o be_v asleep_a in_o security_n before_o they_o sleep_v that_o sleep_n of_o eternal_a death_n but_o as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a there_o remain_v for_o they_o no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o god_n say_v prov._n 1.24,25,26,27,28_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v 25._o v._n but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o my_o reproof_n 26._o v._n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n i_o will_v mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v 27._o v._n when_o your_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o your_o destruction_n come_v as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o you_o 28._o v._n then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o st._n luke_n that_o they_o shall_v then_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a that_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n appear_v they_o will_v be_v seek_v to_o he_o for_o mercy_n for_o this_o scripture_n do_v particular_o relate_v to_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a prov._n 1.29_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n whilst_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o we_o whereby_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n we_o must_v then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o stewardship_n and_o as_o we_o be_v find_v so_o will_v our_o sentence_n be_v whether_o for_o blessedness_n or_o misery_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n with_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o method_n as_o god_n aforetime_o speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o that_o they_o do_v mention_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v and_o also_o in_o that_o they_o mention_v or_o join_v those_o thing_n together_o which_o be_v do_v or_o short_o to_o be_v do_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n before_o they_o will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o several_a place_n before_o i_o shall_v here_o make_v mention_n but_o of_o two_n the_o first_o be_v the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o call_v in_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v with_o the_o promise_a elect_n which_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n at_o his_o second_o come_v and_o also_o christ_n himself_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o be_v to_o have_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n as_o to_o their_o join_a thing_n together_o which_o admit_v of_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o for_o as_o to_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o israel_n the_o christian_n be_v include_v therein_o also_o as_o be_v ahrahams_n seed_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o when_o moses_n speak_v of_o israel_n land_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o christian_n land_n that_o be_v the_o land_n where_o the_o pretend_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v who_o walk_v with_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o woe_n be_v pronounce_v to_o that_o land_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v also_o those_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v be_v join_v with_o his_o second_o come_v and_o
many_o more_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o and_o that_o in_o those_o prophecy_n there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o time_n between_o their_o accomplishment_n although_o it_o be_v set_v down_o as_o though_o they_o be_v so_o near_o together_o now_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o clear_a to_o we_o by_o the_o event_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o destroy_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v whereby_o it_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o our_o apprehension_n that_o those_o prophecy_n have_v a_o far_a meaning_n than_o what_o the_o first_o part_n make_v out_o and_o what_o have_v not_o be_v make_v good_a it_o remain_v to_o be_v make_v good_a 2_o esdras_n 13.29,30,31,32,33,34,35,36,37_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v when_o the_o most_o high_a will_v begin_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 30._o v._n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 31._o and_o one_o shall_v undertake_v to_o fight_v against_o another_o one_o city_n against_o another_o one_o place_n against_o another_o one_o people_n against_o another_o one_o realm_n against_o another_o 32._o v._n and_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o sign_n shall_v happen_v and_o then_o shall_v my_o son_n be_v declare_v who_o thou_o see_v as_o a_o man_n ascend_v 33._o v._n and_o when_o all_o the_o people_n hear_v his_o voice_n every_o man_n shall_v in_o their_o own_o land_n leave_v the_o battle_n they_o have_v one_o against_o another_o 34._o v._n and_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o thou_o see_v they_o willing_a to_o come_v and_o overcome_v he_o by_o fight_v 36._o v._n but_o he_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o zion_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v show_v to_o all_o man_n be_v prepare_v and_o build_v like_a as_o thou_o see_v the_o hill_n grave_v without_o hand_n 37._o v._n and_o this_o my_o son_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o wicked_a invention_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o for_o their_o wicked_a life_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o tempest_n now_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o fight_v be_v so_o term_v as_o jacob_n prayer_n be_v wrestle_a when_o he_o prevail_v with_o the_o angel_n but_o these_o will_v not_o have_v such_o success_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n they_o will_v immediate_o leave_v the_o battle_n they_o have_v one_o against_o the_o other_o think_v to_o overcome_v the_o lord_n by_o their_o prayer_n but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o for_o they_o for_o than_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n do_v in_o their_o body_n for_o than_o he_o will_v lay_v before_o they_o all_o their_o wicked_a invention_n now_o it_o do_v certain_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o battle_n that_o be_v to_o be_v fight_v by_o every_o particular_a and_o also_o this_o war_n that_o be_v now_o be_v produce_v by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o rev._n 16_o 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n 14._o v._n for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n 15._o v._n behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n bless_v be_v he_o that_o watch_v and_o keep_v his_o garment_n lest_o he_o walk_v naked_a and_o they_o see_v his_o shame_n now_o this_o war_n proceed_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n who_o have_v draw_v in_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o they_o so_o as_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o unclean_a spirit_n have_v set_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o uproar_v as_o in_o esdras_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o joel_n where_o he_o say_v joel_n 3.2_o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n now_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o you_o all_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o whole_a and_o so_o the_o word_n here_o make_v out_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o his_o people_n and_o for_o his_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v and_o part_v his_o land_n now_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o do_v therefore_o just_a at_o that_o time_n there_o may_v be_v but_o that_o part_n judged_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o 12._o v._n make_v it_o further_o so_o appear_v for_o the_o lord_n there_o say_v let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o sit_v to_o judge_n all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o that_o be_v thus_o all_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o possession_n and_o do_v lord_n it_o over_o they_o for_o those_o of_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v here_o judge_v be_v all_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o time_n of_o torment_n here_o before_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n now_o in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o here_o term_v heathen_n be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o say_n of_o st_n paul_n he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_o so_o they_o be_v not_o christistian_n that_o only_o outward_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o papist_n do_v neither_o do_v they_o know_v god_n which_o the_o turk_n pretend_v to_o do_v yet_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o and_o worship_n mahomet_n therefore_o these_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o heathen_n neither_o can_v thâ—se_a 〈◊〉_d be_v express_v so_o well_o under_o any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o multitude_n of_o incorrigible_a sinner_n but_o some_o time_n comprehend_v under_o the_o title_n of_o esau_n now_o by_o these_o heathen_n there_o be_v none_o of_o those_o nation_n comprehend_v which_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v in_o at_o his_o come_n because_o that_o they_o be_v all_o condemn_v but_o i_o hope_v the_o almighty_a god_n have_v at_o this_o time_n set_v our_o king_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o awakener_n of_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o i_o hope_v every_o think_v soul_n will_v consider_v what_o god_n be_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o as_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v all_o in_o great_a mistake_n we_o may_v the_o better_a pity_n and_o pray_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o now_o the_o time_n be_v just_a at_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v the_o exact_a battle_n that_o be_v describe_v with_o the_o earthquake_n that_o have_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v with_o the_o continual_a whirlwind_n mention_v in_o jeremiah_n 30.23,24_o at_o the_o time_n that_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v god_n say_v in_o the_o 23._o v._o behold_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o with_o fury_n a_o continue_a whirlwind_n it_o shall_v fall_v with_o pain_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a 24._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o return_v until_o he_o have_v do_v it_o and_o until_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n you_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o now_o it_o be_v these_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v go_v forth_o for_o war_n and_o afflictious_a be_v by_o the_o lord_n term_v wind_n as_o in_o jer._n 51.1_o and_o also_o the_o great_a stupidity_n that_o be_v at_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o isa_n 29._o the_o which_o be_v whole_o direct_v unto_o the_o christian_n as_o all_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o four_o ver_fw-la make_v appear_v and_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o time_n by_o weak_a mean_n make_v good_a that_o promise_v in_o daniel_n 12.4_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v now_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v his_o word_n whereby_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v and_o this_o he_o have_v do_v by_o weak_a mean_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v the_o more_o eminent_o appear_v and_o
arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o for_o behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o gross_a darkness_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v upon_o thou_o for_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o numb_a 14.14_o to_o be_v over_o israel_n in_o a_o cloudy_a pillar_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a deliverance_n to_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o his_o spouse_n his_o chief_a raise_a saint_n with_o he_o this_o tabernacle_n covert_n or_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v twelve_o thousand_o furlong_n not_o only_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n but_o the_o same_o in_o height_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o top_n thereof_o may_v reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n may_v remain_v open_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o it_o descend_v until_o this_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v be_v draw_v up_o again_o and_o that_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n may_v be_v place_v over_o mount_n zion_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o gen._n 28.12_o that_o the_o ladder_n which_o jacob_n see_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o top_n of_o which_o reach_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n stand_v above_o it_o by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o ladder_n will_v prove_v the_o white_a cloud_n and_o that_o the_o top_n of_o they_o will_v reach_v to_o heaven_n whilst_o one_o part_n of_o they_o may_v extend_v so_o low_a as_o mount_n zion_n and_o these_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o ladder_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_a do_v seem_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o remain_v open_a for_o some_o time_n and_o st._n john_n say_v rev._n 21_o 22._o he_o see_v no_o temple_n in_o this_o city_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o son_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o now_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_a over_o this_o city_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n just_a above_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o ladder_n god_n stand_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o then_o must_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n inlighten_v this_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o according_a to_o all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v so_o appear_v to_o be_v neither_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o glory_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o father_n in_o john_n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v therefore_o where_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v there_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n also_o and_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 22.1_o he_o show_v i_o a_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n clear_a as_o crystal_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n now_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v this_o river_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o water_n in_o john_n 4.14_o but_o whosoever_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n far_o say_v in_o john_n 7.38_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n 39_o but_o this_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v and_o in_o isa_n 44.3_o god_n say_v i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o in_o psal_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o this_o river_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n rev._n 22.3_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o saint_n will_v always_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o eternity_n and_o to_o what_o isaiah_n say_v in_o the_o 60._o c._n which_o treat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a earthly_a one_o for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o thou_o 3._o v._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v to_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n to_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n that_o be_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o have_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v depart_v this_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o their_o rise_n or_o glory_n the_o which_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o 4._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n to_o the_o 18._o it_o treat_v of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v say_v 9_o v._n sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o now_o this_o wait_a can_v not_o be_v at_o christ_n first_o come_v for_o then_o the_o isle_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o he_o they_o know_v not_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o and_o 20._o verse_n of_o this_o 60._o chap._n speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n the_o glory_n 20._o thy_o son_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v thy_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o mourning_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o in_o the_o 21._o v._o it_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o v._n a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n here_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n belong_v to_o this_o city_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v multiply_v therein_o and_o increase_v and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o time_n which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v there_o be_v a_o new_a earthly_a jerusalem_n build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n as_o jer._n 30.18_o and_o then_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v isa_n 54.12_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o window_n of_o agate_n and_o thy_o gate_n of_o carbuncle_n and_o all_o thy_o border_n of_o pleasant_a stone_n according_a to_o this_o tobit_n
say_v 13._o c._n 15._o v._n let_v my_o soul_n bless_v god_n the_o great_a king_n 16._o for_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o with_o saphire_n and_o emerald_n and_o precious_a stone_n thy_o wall_n and_o tower_n and_o battlement_n with_o pure_a gold_n 17._o and_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v pave_v with_o beril_n and_o carhuucle_n and_o stone_n of_o ophir_n 18._o and_o all_o her_o street_n shall_v say_v alleluja_n and_o they_o shall_v praise_v he_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n which_o have_v extol_v it_o for_o ever_o now_o in_o this_o earthly_a jerusalem_n there_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o temple_n as_o in_o ezek._n 47.1_o where_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n now_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n and_o to_o deliver_v israel_n then_o will_v his_o elect_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 32.19_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n here_o the_o people_n be_v term_v the_o city_n according_a to_o that_o in_o isa_n 62.12_o where_o israel_n be_v treat_v a_o city_n seek_v out_o and_o not_o forsake_v this_o hail_n be_v the_o horrible_a tempest_n speak_v of_o psal_n 11.6_o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n now_o although_o the_o wicked_a be_v for_o some_o time_n leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o receive_v the_o punishment_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 112.10_o the_o wicked_a shall_v see_v it_o and_o be_v grieve_v he_o shall_v gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n and_o melt_v away_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v thus_o after_o the_o wicked_a have_v receive_v part_n of_o their_o punishment_n here_o this_o forementioned_a horrible_a tempest_n will_v sweep_v away_o all_o the_o refuge_n of_o lie_n as_o in_o isa_n 28.17_o and_o in_o the_o 29._o c._n 20,21_o v._o it_o be_v say_v the_o terrible_a one_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o and_o the_o scorner_n be_v consume_v and_o all_o that_o watch_n for_o iniquity_n be_v cut_v off_o that_o make_v a_o man_n aâ—_n offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o and_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 4.1_o for_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_a shall_v he_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n 2._o but_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v up_o as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o utter_a destruction_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o then_o will_v the_o city_n be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n as_o in_o isa_n 32.19_o when_o it_o shall_v hail_v come_v down_o on_o the_o forest_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n which_o city_n be_v the_o people_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v to_o you_o now_o where_o this_o place_n will_v be_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n tell_v we_o zach._n 14.3_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 4._o and_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a great_a valley_n and_o half_a of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v remove_v towards_o the_o north_n and_o half_a towards_o the_o south_n 5._o and_o you_o shall_v flee_v to_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n shall_v reach_v unto_o azal_n now_o here_o by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o israel_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a elect_n that_o will_v be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o then_o also_o will_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o secure_v from_o the_o judgement_n that_o will_v fall_v on_o the_o wicked_a before_o the_o sweep_a tempest_n come_v that_o carry_v they_o all_o away_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n descend_v so_o far_o down_o as_o his_o foot_n to_o stand_v on_o monnt_n olivet_n the_o mountain_n than_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o then_o it_o be_v they_o fly_v into_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o as_o noah_n be_v secure_v in_o the_o ark_n when_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n so_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v secure_v in_o this_o valley_n whilst_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o horrible_a tempest_n of_o hail_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n shall_v be_v low_a in_o a_o low_a place_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n esdras_n say_v 2_o esd_v 7.29,30,31_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o old_a silence_n seven_o day_n like_v as_o in_o the_o former_a judgement_n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v remain_v and_o after_o seven_o day_n the_o world_n that_o yet_o awake_v not_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o that_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v corrupt_a now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o silence_n seven_o day_n like_v as_o the_o former_a judgement_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o as_o by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o from_o beneath_o by_o which_o the_o old_a world_n become_v silent_a and_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o will_v remain_v silent_a for_o seven_o day_n as_o the_o old_a world_n do_v for_o many_o more_o for_o the_o water_n do_v continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v remain_v the_o which_o word_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n first_o that_o no_o man_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v remain_v the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o elect_a flee_v into_o mount_n olivet_n may_v there_o sleep_v whilst_o the_o earth_n be_v destroy_v and_o again_o renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o canaan_n make_v like_a to_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n and_o after_o the_o world_n have_v lie_v waist_n god_n can_v renew_v it_o by_o the_o eight_o and_o our_o sabbath_n be_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n it_o do_v thereby_o seem_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o and_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n but_o to_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o although_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o so_o catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n but_o israel_n and_o the_o other_o elect_n have_v no_o such_o sudden_a change_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v likely_o appear_v these_o may_v have_v their_o earthly_a infirm_a body_n renew_v at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o their_o heart_n so_o change_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n to_o another_o meaning_n the_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o rev._n 21.5_o and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_z for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n new_a now_o as_o some_o of_o the_o chapter_n in_o revelation_n be_v misplace_v so_o some_o of_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o esdras_n do_v certain_o appear_v to_o be_v misplace_v because_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o dead_a raise_v before_o the_o most_o high_a be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n now_o after_o this_o world_n be_v thus_o renew_a and_o restore_v and_o jerusalem_n again_o build_v then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zach._n 14.11_o and_o man_n shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n but_o
become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v ps_n 96.10_o the_o earth_n be_v fix_v that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o become_v nothing_o or_o as_o not_o to_o be_v earth_n the_o whole_a earth_n will_v never_o be_v turn_v for_o ever_o into_o a_o burn_a mountain_n neither_o will_v it_o for_o ever_o lie_v as_o a_o waste_n chaos_n but_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o shall_v become_v a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v a_o renew_a earth_n and_o unto_o that_o part_n which_o god_n have_v assign_v the_o fire_n there_o shall_v it_o be_v bound_v which_o be_v to_o part_v of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o figurative_a esau_n of_o which_o isaiah_n make_v mention_v isa_n 34.5,7,9,10_o now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n 8.21_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n neither_o will_v i_o again_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o i_o have_v do_v while_o the_o earth_n remain_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o cold_a and_o heat_n summer_n and_o winter_n and_o day_n and_o night_n shall_v not_o cease_v now_o if_o god_n do_v never_o more_o curse_v all_o the_o ground_n neither_o again_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o live_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v then_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v make_v a_o perpetual_a desolation_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n while_o the_o earth_n remain_v there_o shall_v be_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o forth_o here_o speak_v of_o seem_v to_o signify_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o earth_n of_o people_n that_o whilst_o the_o earthly_a body_n of_o man_n remain_v there_o shall_v be_v seedtime_n and_o harvest_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o god_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n gen._n 9.11,12_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o so_o appear_v for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o you_o neither_o shall_v all_o flesh_n be_v cut_v off_o any_o more_o by_o the_o water_n of_o a_o flood_n neither_o shall_v there_o any_o more_o be_v a_o flood_n to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n now_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o material_a earth_n that_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o earth_n of_o people_n now_o in_o the_o 12_o verse_n god_n say_v i_o will_v make_v between_o i_o and_o you_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v with_o you_o for_o perpetual_a generation_n 13._o v._n i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o token_n of_o a_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n here_o again_o god_n term_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o earth_n and_o whereas_o god_n say_v to_o perpetual_a generation_n thereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o will_v be_v perpetual_o that_o be_v to_o everlasting_a a_o generation_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v gen._n 9.12,13,16_o the_o bow_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o i_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o that_o i_o may_v remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o god_n have_v explain_v what_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o be_v with_o every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n now_o for_o god_n to_o look_v on_o the_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n to_o remember_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o every_o live_a creature_n the_o which_o covenant_n will_v be_v void_a if_o god_n shall_v destroy_v every_o live_a creature_n of_o all_o flesh_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o that_o be_v the_o power_n with_o the_o people_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v pass_v away_o it_o argue_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sudden_a move_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o here_o before_o their_o departure_n of_o which_o david_n say_v psalm_n 2.9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o where_o daniel_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n he_o say_v dan._n 7.12_o as_o concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 2.27_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n rev._n 19.15_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n by_o all_o this_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o punishment_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v againcome_n before_o the_o wicked_a be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o to_o make_v this_o further_a clear_a it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 112.10_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n when_o they_o see_v the_o vengeance_n now_o st._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o touch_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v rev._n 21.1_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v the_o wicked_a power_n with_o the_o wicked_a people_n now_o at_o the_o final_a and_o last_o judgement_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o the_o which_o show_v a_o more_o hasty_a motion_n and_o as_o i_o apprehend_v by_o the_o heaven_n be_v mean_v israel_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n the_o serviceableness_n of_o other_o nation_n to_o israel_n and_o that_o at_o the_o final_a judgement_n that_o distinction_n may_v no_o long_o continue_v and_o so_o say_v to_o fly_v away_o as_o not_o to_o have_v place_n find_v for_o they_o for_o after_o death_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o die_v and_o when_o they_o be_v become_v immortal_a there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o need_n of_o serviceableness_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o elementary_a body_n of_o man_n will_v then_o fly_v away_o and_o no_o more_o place_n also_o find_v for_o it_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.8_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o the_o like_a god_n have_v swear_v in_o isaiah_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o in_o isa_n 66_o 22._o god_n say_v as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o and_o be_v to_o be_v inhabit_a by_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a according_a to_o the_o promise_v that_o â—od_n have_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a revolution_n 〈◊〉_d it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v in_o dan._n 12.1,2_o and_o at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n â—hich_v stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v â—ce_n thâ—re_o be_v a_o nation_n even_o to_o that_o same_o time_n â—nd_v aâ—_n what_o 〈◊〉_d thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d write_v in_o the_o book_n and_o any_o of_o â—…m_a thâ—…_n sâ—eep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o awâ—…_n some_o to_o â—verbasting_n lise_n and_o some_o to_o â—ame_n and_o everlasting_a conteâ—…pt_n now_o whereas_o he_o say_v many_o of_o they_o that_o â—eep_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v â—y_a these_o word_n be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o all_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n
it_o be_v this_o world_n to_o come_v that_o he_o have_v be_v instruct_v the_o church_n in_o and_o also_o in_o ephs_n 1.17_o he_o say_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n v._o 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o we_o ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n v._o 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenly_a place_n v._o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o may_v and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o what_o can_v be_v this_o world_n to_o come_v heaven_n can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o we_o all_o have_v hold_v the_o saint_n be_v to_o go_v thither_o and_o although_o christ_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o apostle_n than_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o it_o be_v that_o world_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_a and_o since_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o must_v be_v here_o manifest_v and_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o glorious_a time_n psal_n 96.10_o say_v among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n reign_v the_o world_n also_o shall_v be_v establish_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v he_o shall_v judge_n the_o people_n righteous_o and_o govern_v the_o nation_n upon_o earth_n now_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o israel_n in_o heb._n 4.3_o say_v although_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o question_n be_v who_o work_n be_v these_o that_o be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v those_o who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n that_o they_o murmur_v and_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o that_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v they_o they_o be_v then_o choose_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o in_o heb._n 3.9_o when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n v._o 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n v._o 11._o so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n now_o how_o can_v the_o great_a god_n say_v he_o be_v grieve_v if_o he_o have_v determine_v their_o destruction_n before_o the_o material_a world_n be_v or_o do_v we_o think_v the_o infinite_a god_n a_o deceiver_n like_o ourselves_o but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n let_v we_o the_o then_o church_n understand_v they_o stand_v upon_o no_o other_o term_n than_o israel_n then_o do_v therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o in_o v._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n v._o 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n v._o 15._o which_o be_v say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o povocation_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o our_o promise_n be_v but_o conditional_a promise_n as_o israel_n be_v for_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o church_n in_o v._o 14._o wherein_o he_o say_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o say_v if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n v._o 16._o for_o some_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v do_v provoke_v howbeit_o not_o all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o moses_n v._o 17_o but_o with_o who_o be_v he_o grieve_v forty_o year_n be_v it_o not_o with_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v who_o carcase_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 18._o and_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 19_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n now_o we_o see_v they_o enter_v not_o in_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o what_o be_v this_o unbelief_n it_o be_v in_o that_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o lord_n full_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o blessing_n but_o they_o be_v to_o engage_v themselves_o into_o a_o war_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v this_o blessing_n but_o the_o enemy_n appear_v too_o great_a for_o they_o to_o grapple_v with_o now_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v but_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o fight_v for_o the_o blessing_n their_o carcase_n sell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n underneath_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o sinner_n even_o for_o as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o his_o name_n and_o this_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o but_o when_o they_o find_v it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o belief_n that_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o stead_n in_o which_o they_o must_v follow_v the_o lord_n full_o then_o they_o shrink_v at_o it_o and_o like_o it_o not_o for_o they_o no_o soon_o so_o believe_v but_o they_o must_v immediate_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o against_o their_o own_o heart_n thought_n and_o inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n or_o else_o the_o promise_a blessing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v this_o sort_n of_o belief_n by_o no_o mean_n they_o like_v not_o of_o and_o care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n we_o must_v fall_v under_o the_o condemnation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hell_n fire_n and_o now_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o wrestle_v for_o the_o blessing_n now_o we_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o come_v be_v just_a at_o hand_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o dreadful_a sentence_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 4.2.3_o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v shout_n of_o it_o v._o 2._o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o v._o 3._o for_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o rest_n in_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v already_o do_v as_o he_o say_v as_o i_o have_v swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o rest_n although_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o numb_a 14.28,29_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o as_o true_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n as_o you_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o ear_n so_o will_v i_o do_v to_o you_o your_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o all_o that_o be_v number_v of_o you_o according_a to_o your_o whole_a number_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o which_o have_v murmur_v against_o i_o doubtless_o you_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o land_n concern_v which_o i_o swear_v to_o make_v you_o dwell_v therein_o save_o caleo_fw-la the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n but_o your_o little_a one_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v be_v a_o prey_n they_o will_v i_o bring_v in_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o land_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v but_o you_o may_v say_v how_o can_v god_n be_v angry_a when_o he_o have_v
decree_v their_o work_n and_o so_o conclude_v they_o as_o finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o thar_z world_n that_o then_o be_v a_o lay_n in_o israel_n which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n be_v then_o the_o foundation_n of_o and_o not_o that_o their_o work_n be_v finish_v or_o they_o condemn_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o in_o esdras_n 3.17_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o thou_o ledde_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o egypt_n thou_o bring_v they_o to_o mount_n sinai_n verse_n 18._o and_o bow_v the_o heaven_n thou_o do_v set_v fast_o the_o earth_n and_o move_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o make_v the_o deep_n to_o tremble_v and_o trouble_v the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n that_o be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o foundation_n which_o people_n now_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o be_v again_o gather_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v reveal_v with_o the_o dead_a that_o shall_v be_v raise_v will_v be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v which_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o and_o the_o angel_n further_o tell_v 2_o fsdras_n 7.11,12,13,14_o which_o angel_n by_o the_o word_n appear_v to_o be_v christ_n he_o say_v because_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o make_v the_o world_n and_o when_o adam_n transgress_v my_o statute_n than_o be_v decree_v that_o now_o be_v do_v v._o 12._o then_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o this_o world_n make_v narrow_a full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o travel_n they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o evil_a full_a of_o peril_n and_o very_o painful_a v._o 13._o for_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o elder_a world_n be_v wide_a and_o sure_a and_o bring_v immortal_a fruit_n v._o 14._o if_o then_o they_o that_o live_v labour_v not_o to_o enter_v these_o strait_a and_o vain_a thing_n they_o can_v never_o receive_v those_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v absolute_o declare_v to_o esdras_n when_o the_o decree_n be_v past_a in_o which_o the_o entrance_n into_o blessedness_n be_v make_v straight_o or_o hard_o to_o be_v attain_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o now_o we_o must_v labour_v or_o else_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o good_a that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o which_o say_v be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o lord_n in_o rev._n 3.10_o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n v._o 11._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n v._o 12._o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o we_o here_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o to_o esdras_n and_o st._n john_n that_o there_o be_v a_o part_n require_v of_o we_o the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v if_o thou_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n another_o shall_v take_v thy_o crown_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o for_o i_o can_v raise_v i_o a_o people_n another_o way_n of_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o several_a example_n as_o first_o when_o israel_n sin_v god_n will_v have_v destroy_v they_o and_o make_v of_o moses_n a_o great_a nation_n where_o then_o will_v their_o absolute_a election_n have_v be_v for_o in_o exod._n 32._o where_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n go_v get_v thou_o down_o for_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o v._o 8._o they_o turn_v aside_o quick_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o i_o command_v they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o molten_n calf_n and_o have_v worship_v it_o and_o have_v sacrifice_v thereunto_o and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n v._o 9_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v this_o people_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v a_o stiff-necked_a people_n v._o 10._o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n but_o by_o moses_n earnest_a prayer_n the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assuage_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 14_o v._n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o people_n now_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v call_v enlighten_v and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n and_o make_v they_o sensible_a what_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v but_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o their_o obedience_n but_o be_v quick_o turn_v aside_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o of_o which_o also_o st._n james_n say_v chap._n 1.13,14,15_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n verse_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v verse_n 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v be_v bring_v forth_o fin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o inbred_a corruption_n that_o be_v within_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o thereunto_o by_o the_o subtle_a instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o trap_n and_o gin_n and_o snare_n that_o he_o still_o lay_v in_o our_o way_n and_o the_o world_n heedless_o be_v take_v in_o they_o and_o how_o many_o after_o they_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n yer_z how_o few_o of_o they_o do_v industrious_o lay_v forth_o themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n rom._n 6.16_o but_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o we_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o in_o heb._n 4.16_o it_o be_v say_v let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v and_o so_o continue_v to_o do_v god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o sorsake_v we_o as_o heb._n 13._o wherein_o he_o instruct_v we_o how_o to_o order_v our_o conversation_n aright_o thereby_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o heb._n 13.1,2,3,4,5,6_o let_v brotherly_a love_n continue_v verse_n 2._o be_v not_o forgetful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n for_o thereby_o some_o have_v entertain_v angel_n unaware_o verse_n 3._o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o and_o they_o that_o suffer_v adversity_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n verse_n 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v v._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o singular_a person_n whereas_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v never_o leave_v thou_o that_o be_v we_o must_v each_o of_o we_o search_v our_o own_o heart_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o walk_v in_o a_o resignation_n of_o our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n and_o also_o to_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o fetch_v strength_n from_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o v._o 6._o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v every_o one_o that_o do_v so_o walk_v may_v say_v particular_o for_o himself_o that_o the_o
in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o the_o sheep_n go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v that_o none_o of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n then_o will_v receive_v into_o mercy_n shall_v ever_o see_v hell_n but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n although_o they_o may_v afterward_o taste_v of_o a_o temporal_a death_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n now_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v a_o temporal_a death_n because_o we_o see_v that_o all_o die_v so_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o all_o the_o sheep_n that_o they_o go_v into_o everlasting_a life_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o then_o secure_v from_o hell_n and_o st._n john_n say_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v wherein_o he_o include_v himself_o john_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v thereof_o and_o not_o die_v we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n from_o his_o people_n he_o afterward_o count_v their_o departure_n hence_o not_o a_o die_a so_o the_o lord_n after_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v say_v of_o his_o sheep_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o they_o go_v into_o life_n eternal_a now_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o understand_v the_o scripture_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o which_o time_n his_o sheep_n will_v be_v gaiher_v then_o will_v christ_n sheep_n be_v bring_v into_o one_o fold_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n then_o it_o be_v there_o will_v be_v one_o fold_v and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o then_o also_o shall_v japhet_n dwell_v in_o this_o tent_n of_o shem._n and_o now_o as_o the_o very_a elect_n follow_v the_o lord_n through_o all_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n so_o israel_n shall_v obey_v he_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o dark_a sentence_n and_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v may_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o may_v not_o understand_v the_o which_o make_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n more_o dark_a to_o we_o now_o that_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v the_o very_a elect_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n it_o do_v certain_o appear_v because_o they_o have_v ever_o remain_v undeceive_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v off_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o rev._n 17.8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wâ—…ld_n now_o these_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n continue_v steadfast_a and_o be_v never_o draw_v off_o by_o the_o beast_n it_o do_v certain_o appear_v they_o be_v the_o very_a elect_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n matt._n 24.24_o now_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luk._n 10.20_o rev._n 21.27_o your_o name_n be_v witten_v in_o heaven_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o they_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n by_o what_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o exod._n 32.33_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o he_o will_v i_o blot_v out_o of_o my_o book_n and_o by_o what_o david_n say_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o psal_n 69.28_o let_v they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o be_v write_v with_o the_o righteous_a by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n till_o by_o their_o sin_n their_o name_n be_v blot_v out_o thence_o for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o their_o child_n the_o which_o show_v that_o the_o child_n name_n must_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n till_o such_o time_n that_o by_o their_o wilful_a sin_v they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o mercy_n promise_v by_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o be_v their_o name_n blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o whereas_o st._n paul_n in_o ephesian_n say_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o here_o in_o the_o revelation_n those_o that_o shall_v remain_v a_o stand_a witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o which_o full_o declare_v there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v meaning_n in_o it_o the_o which_o be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o you_o now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o deceive_v the_o very_a elect_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o jew_n because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a select_a number_n choose_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n make_v appear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o signify_v as_o much_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sheep_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o in_o john_n 10.27,28,29_o now_o the_o christian_a jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o warn_v to_o go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n before_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o but_o where_o they_o go_v we_o know_v not_o and_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o live_v among_o the_o christian_n it_o may_v be_v those_o that_o retain_v their_o religion_n when_o all_o the_o rest_n fall_v away_o and_o so_o these_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n do_v therefore_o appear_v to_o be_v these_o christian_a jew_n because_o there_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o sew_v that_o do_v follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seal_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o every_o tribe_n seal_v except_v dan_n rev._n 7.3,4_o the_o angel_n say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o â—od_a in_o their_o forehead_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o israel_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o say_v he_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v but_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o number_n be_v but_o leave_v that_o he_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o be_v seal_v of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o say_v of_o every_o tribe_n there_o be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o and_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o seal_v he_o say_v in_o rev._n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n 10._o v._n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n to_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb._n this_o appear_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v be_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n now_o these_o four_o beast_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v alive_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v manifest_a that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v gather_v to_o canaan_n to_o worship_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v be_v in_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n now_o in_o rev._n 4._o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o
from_o another_o and_o what_o james_n say_v c._n 1._o v._n 17._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o yet_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o some_o improve_v the_o talent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o some_o improve_v not_o their_o talon_n matth._n 25._o and_o israel_n be_v cast_v off_o of_o god_n for_o their_o not_o improve_n their_o day_n of_o grace_n matthew_z 23.37_o rom._n 4.11,12,13_o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o what_o be_v the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n that_o our_o father_n abraham_n walk_v in_o be_v uncircumcised_a it_o be_v that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o he_o thereby_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n which_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o righteousness_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o he_o gen._n 17,1,2_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o these_o word_n show_v that_o god_n require_v of_o abraham_n his_o sincere_a obedience_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o this_o promise_n according_o st._n paul_n say_v verse_n 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shoulld_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n but_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n which_o this_o his_o faith_n produce_v the_o which_o circumcision_n be_v afterward_o give_v he_o as_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o whether_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a whosoever_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n in_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o obedience_n shall_v also_o become_v heir_n of_o life_n rom_n 4.14,15,16_o for_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n because_o the_o law_n work_v wrath_n for_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o now_o the_o law_n expect_v the_o perfect_a performance_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v before_o they_o can_v become_v justify_v by_o it_o but_o then_o under_o the_o law_n through_o mercy_n they_o that_o do_v render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n thereunto_o it_o be_v accept_v of_o they_o so_o as_o they_o have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n but_o hereby_o it_o show_v that_o justification_n be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o law_n but_o that_o justification_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n that_o draw_v out_o the_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n with_o a_o assent_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o such_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n become_v justify_v and_o where_o this_o comply_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v it_o be_v and_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v whether_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o unto_o such_o as_o these_o that_o tread_v in_o abraham_n step_n he_o be_v a_o father_n for_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o who_o you_o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.16_o rom._n 4.21,22_o and_o he_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v abraham_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o which_o draw_v out_o his_o heart_n to_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o he_o thus_o believe_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v verse_n 23,24,25_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o the_o purchase_a salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v according_a as_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v declare_v and_o so_o according_o we_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n then_o christ_n be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n as_o well_o as_o for_o they_o and_o likewise_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o we_o according_a as_o these_o roman_n have_v do_v to_o who_o he_o write_v have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o also_o we_o by_o christ_n be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.17,18_o but_o we_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v clear_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n but_o we_o be_v immediate_o thereupon_o list_a soldier_n of_o christ_n to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o inclination_n and_o bring_v down_o every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o chap._n iii_o the_o election_n of_o the_o first_o church_n ephes_n 2.8,9,10_o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n also_o clear_o show_v that_o by_o good_a work_n stand_v alone_o without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o therefore_o all_o boast_n be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o here_o the_o apostle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o the_o first_o church_n who_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o darkness_n sin_n and_o error_n and_o as_o he_o say_v in_o verse_n 12._o you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n now_o at_o that_o time_n god_n do_v not_o only_o abound_v in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n ephes_n 5.8_o in_o show_v his_o mighty_a power_n in_o they_o and_o in_o call_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o thereby_o bring_v over_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o will_n to_o his_o law_n he_o do_v then_o free_o justify_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o when_o god_n have_v do_v this_o
method_n of_o salvation_n which_o if_o according_o be_v lieve_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 3.3_o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o here_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v which_o if_o they_o do_v not_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o at_o a_o hour_n they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o and_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o destroy_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o have_v his_o word_n and_o will_v not_o according_a thereunto_o wait_v for_o he_o with_o a_o prepare_a heart_n in_o love_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o he_o say_v if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n john_n 15.10_o and_o in_o the_o 14._o v._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n be_v to_o all_o that_o will_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o matth._n 11.29_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v mark_v 8.34,35,36_o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o lose_n of_o the_o life_n for_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v under_o a_o twofold_a head_n not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o deny_v ourselves_o the_o pleasure_n delight_n and_o advantage_n of_o this_o world_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a to_o all_o that_o will_v save_v their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a according_a to_o this_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 12.25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a and_o christ_n say_v matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.24_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n so_o if_o we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n offer_v by_o christ_n we_o build_v upon_o that_o rock_n that_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o so_o as_o when_o the_o great_a storm_n arise_v that_o man_n will_v secure_o stand_v because_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v but_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n yet_o walk_v according_a to_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o command_n it_o be_v build_n upon_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n for_o which_o they_o will_v have_v damnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o then_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15,16_o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o then_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v which_o they_o that_o hear_v be_v to_o believe_v according_o the_o lord_n say_v matth._n 28.19,20_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v with_o the_o race_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v of_o the_o remnant_n he_o will_v be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v those_o that_o none_o can_v pluck_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v and_o also_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v any_o whilst_o they_o keep_v his_o way_n in_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o now_o the_o belief_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v save_v be_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o sinner_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v by_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o observe_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o free_a grace_n they_o be_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n that_o christ_n require_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o immediate_o take_v away_o by_o death_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o condition_n before_o they_o can_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o in_o every_o believer_n be_v require_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o love_n and_o obedience_n they_o shall_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n zacheus_n desire_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o know_v in_o be_v so_o his_o obedience_n be_v require_v therefore_o he_o say_v lord_n half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o by_o false_a accusation_n i_o will_v restore_v he_o fourfold_o luke_n 19.8_o but_o many_o of_o we_o like_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a by_o their_o tradition_n make_v the_o command_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n so_o many_o with_o we_o by_o their_o half-faith_n or_o believe_v but_o half_a way_n in_o that_o they_o leave_v out_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v by_o christ_n have_v make_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v upon_o condition_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o which_o whosoever_o remain_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o for_o any_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v of_o such_o god_n say_v thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v psal_n 50.21,22_o this_o forget_v god_n be_v forget_v their_o duty_n as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n but_o for_o our_o have_a faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o good_a work_n be_v dead_a standing_z alone_z james_z 2.20,21,22_o but_o will_v thou_o know_v vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n see_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_n be_v faith_n make_v perfect_a thereby_o show_v that_o a_o lively_a and_o perfect_a faith_n always_o includ_v good_a work_n as_o first_o the_o inward_a work_n upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o afterward_o good_a work_v put_v in_o practice_n therefore_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o chap_n 1._o v._n 25._o but_o whoso_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o he_o be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o work_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o deed_n now_o why_o be_v it_o term_v the_o law_n of_o liberty_n because_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o be_v by_o christ_n set_v free_a from_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 26._o v._n if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v
that_o christ_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o then_o time_n and_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o disciple_n as_o receive_v from_o their_o mouth_n for_o this_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n unto_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o of_o who_o st_n john_n say_v you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v true_a and_o be_v no_o lie_n 1_o john_n 2.27_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o be_v in_o they_o they_o need_v no_o other_o teach_n but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v they_o but_o some_o not_o obey_v the_o spirit_n teach_v go_v out_o from_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o that_o remnant_n as_o in_o the_o 19v_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o till_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v home_n by_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n to_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n as_o to_o turn_v from_o every_o evil_a way_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o unclean_a heart_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v then_o give_v that_o thereby_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v christ_n and_o also_o st._n paul_n of_o the_o then_o time_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o that_o be_v not_o lay_v their_o past_a sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o lay_v hold_v of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v and_o after_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n the_o lord_n continue_v a_o stand_a witness_n among_o they_o always_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n fall_v away_o as_o israel_n do_v they_o remain_v to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o antichristian_a enemy_n and_o when_o we_o come_v right_o to_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o servant_n to_o who_o christ_n deliver_v the_o talent_n none_o will_v then_o think_v that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o wisdom_n and_o reason_n carry_v on_o his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o will_n guide_v with_o out_o reason_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v now_o hint_v will_v by_o god_n assistance_n be_v full_o and_o clear_o prove_v in_o a_o short_a time_n and_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o by_o a_o false_a faith_n or_o a_o imaginary_a election_n for_o the_o elect_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n and_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o be_v not_o and_o as_o for_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o four_o wind_n we_o have_v not_o apprehend_v who_o they_o be_v and_o they_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v they_o that_o we_o be_v little_a aware_a of_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o treatise_n in_o which_o will_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o call_v in_o of_o israel_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n clear_o make_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o it_o how_o we_o stand_v as_o believer_n lest_o we_o shall_v have_v believe_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o will_v judge_v we_o according_a to_o our_o deed_n and_o according_a as_o our_o work_n have_v be_v now_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o break_v forth_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o unite_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n st._n paul_n say_v upon_o the_o first_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10.14,15_o for_o the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o instruct_v by_o he_o what_o to_o teach_v but_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v than_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6.16_o and_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o and_o mercy_n and_o upon_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v for_o new_a call_n but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v off_o again_o as_o israel_n be_v for_o god_n by_o his_o word_n continual_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o obey_v be_v the_o ground_n bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n which_o be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v heb._n 6._o verse_n 8._o mat._n 16.24,25,26,27_o mat._n 3.10_o but_o the_o offer_n of_o mercy_n be_v to_o whosoever_o will_v that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v subjection_n to_o his_o law_n than_o they_o may_v free_o come_v for_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v be_v invite_v to_o the_o water_n and_o they_o that_o have_v no_o money_n may_v buy_v and_o eat_v without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa_n 55.1_o so_o as_o the_o poor_a be_v not_o exclude_v for_o want_v of_o money_n nor_o the_o gentile_a sinner_n upon_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o want_v of_o righteousness_n if_o they_o do_v thirst_n after_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o any_o that_o be_v willing_a for_o the_o future_a to_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v their_o past_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v before_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v remit_v rom._n 3.25_o but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v let_v they_o not_o turn_v again_o to_o folly_n ps_n 85.8_o and_o though_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n be_v not_o fore_o choose_v for_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v yet_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n on_o it_o but_o when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n cme_n to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 2_o thes_n 2.10,11,12_o and_o oh_o that_o this_o may_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o for_o this_o be_v the_o determine_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o see_v he_o be_v to_o part_v with_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n to_o suffer_v for_o sinner_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o in_o this_o time_n deny_v themselves_o for_o he_o shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v suffer_v by_o he_o mar._n 8.34,35,36,37,38_o luke_n 19.27_o but_o we_o have_v lose_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v and_o the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o mistake_o take_v all_o that_o be_v say_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o all_o that_o be_v say_v as_o relate_v to_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o now_o belong_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o which_o wear_v involve_v in_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n god_n bless_v king_n william_n and_o in_o these_o time_n make_v he_o more_o bless_v in_o conquer_a of_o heart_n than_o nation_n by_o the_o encourage_v and_o promote_a the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o his_o grace_n so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v accept_v for_o christ_n say_v rev._n 22.17_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v and_o we_o may_v with_o confidence_n rely_v von_n his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a
that_o have_v promise_v and_o his_o faithfulness_n can_v fail_v and_o the_o invitation_n and_o drawing_n of_o god_n be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n and_o with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n hosea_n ch._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o so_o as_o the_o will_n be_v leave_v either_o to_o choose_v or_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o though_o god_n may_v sometime_o go_v out_o of_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o work_v and_o as_o it_o be_v pluck_v a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a yet_o that_o person_n no_o long_o secure_o stand_v than_o he_o willing_o devote_v himself_o to_o his_o maker_n service_n but_o when_o he_o will_v have_v none_o of_o his_o counsel_n but_o despise_v his_o reproof_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n laugh_v at_o the_o calamity_n of_o such_o and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v pro._n 1.25,26,27_o which_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n will_v come_v sudden_o and_o now_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o yet_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n so_o as_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v jer._n 18.7,8_o finis_fw-la the_o near_a approach_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n clear_o prove_v by_o scripture_n with_o a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o present_a time_n relate_v thereto_o as_o also_o that_o the_o conversion_n and_o restauration_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v most_o of_o the_o great_a plague_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v then_o take_v alive_a that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n of_o the_o gentile_a race_n be_v term_v heathen_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o it_o that_o after_o the_o fiery_a tempest_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v and_o all_o thing_n restore_v as_o in_o the_o beginning_n london_n print_v for_o m._n m._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o tho._n fabian_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapside_n in_o mercer_n chapel_n and_o divers_a other_o bookseller_n about_o london_n 1696._o advertisement_n the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o we_o be_v in_o controversy_n about_o be_v already_o answer_v which_o book_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o same_o bookseller_n and_o of_o a_o small_a price_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o easy_a have_v by_o all_o there_o will_v other_o book_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o short_a time_n so_o as_o by_o god_n assistance_n all_o the_o disputable_a place_n and_o most_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n will_v be_v by_o the_o word_n itself_o full_o and_o clear_o explain_v errata_fw-la page_n 48._o l._n 27._o from_o the_o top_n r._n 1_o pet._n 4.12_o to_o the_o king_n and_z parliament_z this_o treatise_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v humble_o present_v that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o god_n be_v go_v about_o to_o do_v so_o as_o to_o prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o most_o humble_o hope_v our_o most_o gracious_a king_n with_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o have_v so_o wonderful_o appear_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v be_v further_a instrumental_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o encourage_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n hereto_o contain_v god_n make_v his_o majesty_n and_o great_a council_n to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o those_o often_o repeat_v earthquake_n the_o like_a whereof_o the_o world_n never_o produce_v and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n with_o distress_n of_o nation_n etc._n etc._n when_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v such_o as_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o then_o to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n for_o their_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 21.28_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o set_v i_o on_o a_o fervent_a long_a desire_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o draw_v out_o my_o heart_n in_o more_o ardent_a desire_n after_o he_o whereupon_o i_o take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n resolve_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o ever_o i_o have_v do_v the_o which_o i_o no_o soon_o have_v perform_v but_o i_o find_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n but_o still_o i_o be_v to_o seek_v how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n for_o i_o can_v then_o no_o way_n make_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v neither_o do_v i_o then_o right_o understand_v any_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n and_o find_v it_o too_o hard_a for_o i_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v thereat_o but_o as_o i_o have_v take_v to_o the_o lord_n direction_n in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o come_v to_o the_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o his_o come_n so_o i_o also_o will_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n therein_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v the_o secret_n therein_o contain_v as_o prov._n 2.3,4,5,6_o for_o he_o be_v the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o the_o mighty_a god_n isa_n 9.6_o the_o which_o when_o i_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v my_o understanding_n in_o his_o word_n so_o as_o i_o do_v whole_o acknowledge_v the_o discovery_n of_o these_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o way_n direct_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o diligence_n this_o small_a treatise_n be_v a_o essay_n contain_v the_o plain_a head_n easy_a to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o that_o thereby_o all_o these_o great_a thing_n may_v the_o better_o be_v register_v in_o their_o memory_n so_o as_o to_o sink_v down_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o book_n be_v somewhat_o more_o difficult_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v not_o well_o verse_v in_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o way_n of_o scripture_n speak_v for_o therein_o be_v most_o of_o the_o figurative_a speech_n open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o join_v scripture_n to_o scripture_n and_o in_o not_o leave_v any_o other_o scripture_n to_o contradict_v what_o be_v say_v whereby_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v clear_o explain_v but_o these_o great_a mystery_n be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 12.4_o and_o in_o zech._n 14.7_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o so_o weak_a a_o instrument_n it_o be_v that_o his_o power_n may_v the_o more_o eminent_o appear_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o infinite_a god_n have_v now_o at_o this_o evening_n time_n cause_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o certain_a near_o approach_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o come_v if_o we_o prepare_v we_o shall_v be_v certain_o happy_a but_o if_o you_o will_v put_v the_o day_n far_o off_o it_o will_v then_o come_v on_o you_o as_o a_o snare_n luke_n ch_n 21._o v._n 34,35_o in_o which_o you_o will_v be_v destroy_v but_o if_o you_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a with_o god_n for_o yourselves_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o i_o have_v be_v earnest_a with_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o generality_n of_o you_o all_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o you_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o bless_v for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o now_o that_o we_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v seek_v the_o lord_n whilst_o he_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o the_o warning_n he_o give_v we_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n may_v so_o awaken_v we_o as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v with_o our_o lamp_n trim_v and_o our_o light_n burn_v be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n m._n m._n a_o certain_a account_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o time_n the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n with_o the_o christian_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n also_o the_o call_v in_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o
thing_n chap._n i._n a_o necessity_n of_o be_v ready_o prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v lest_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o unaware_o which_o be_v very_o near_o at_o hand_n now_o we_o not_o apprehend_v the_o dangerous_a condition_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o by_o reason_n we_o false_o imagine_v that_o the_o new_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o we_o when_o now_o the_o believer_n be_v but_o heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o same_o promise_n but_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o abundant_a pouring_n forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o to_o secure_v their_o stand_n and_o thereby_o they_o general_o stand_v which_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_a part_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o give_v to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o follow_a generation_n as_o will_v be_v abundant_o prove_v but_o we_o have_v be_v in_o a_o mistake_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n have_v think_v it_o not_o concern_v of_o we_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v or_o not_o but_o we_o also_o by_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n send_v they_o forth_o to_o teach_v in_o which_o be_v include_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o which_o whosoever_o according_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o these_o word_n be_v but_o of_o force_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v believe_v for_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n never_o come_v they_o can_v be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.12_o so_o likewise_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o obey_v or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o to_o they_o according_o do_v the_o promise_a mercy_n or_o otherwise_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n belong_v and_o though_o st._n john_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o yet_o these_o word_n do_v noâ—_n exclude_v all_o they_o which_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o son_n so_o as_o that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v ever_o have_v life_n by_o the_o son_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o will_v be_v prove_v and_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o at_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n they_o be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v â—udged_v according_a to_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v good_a or_o evil_n mat._n 25.35_o mat._n 7.21_o mat._n 16.27_o rom._n 2.6.13_o 1_o pet._n 1.17_o james_n 1.22_o rev._n 20.12,13_o 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o rev._n 2.23,26_o and_o though_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n mention_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o include_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a and_o child_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n or_o the_o curse_n in_o their_o do_v or_o not_o do_v good_a to_o god_n elect_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n all_o to_o â—hem_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o â—e_v sentence_v they_o to_o everlasting_a fire_n matth._n â—h_a 25._o v._n 41._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v all_o nation_n â—t_a be_v but_o mean_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o â—ake_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v â—ot_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v â—e_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o the_o word_n all_o he_o here_o mention_n not_o but_o he_o â—hiefly_o include_v they_o that_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—or_a the_o gospel_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n yet_o in_o work_n deny_v it_o in_o that_o they_o will_v â—ot_n yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o for_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o everal_a place_n of_o scripture_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o â—t_a down_o that_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o â—…e_a lord_n again_o come_v and_o they_o do_v no_o way_n â—bey_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n he_o will_v gather_v in_o other_o with_o they_o isâ—_n 56.8_o these_o thing_n be_v abundant_o prove_v iâ—_n a_o book_n that_o be_v come_v forth_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v heâ—_n set_v down_o some_o few_o proof_n chap._n ii_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o restoration_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v at_o thâ—_n time_n when_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o aâ—…_n judge_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v assemble_v yourselves_o and_o comâ—_n up_o all_o you_o heathen_a round_o about_o joel_n 3.11,12_o this_o iâ—_n speak_v to_o those_o that_o have_v israel_n land_n in_o theâ—_n possession_n and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v their_o oppressors_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v term_v heaâ—then_a be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o then_o buâ—_n jew_n and_o heathen_a and_o that_o than_o not_o only_a thâ—_n backslide_n christian_n which_o be_v afore_o prophesy_v of_o be_v so_o term_v but_o also_o the_o best_a oâ—_n saint_n that_o come_v in_o by_o christ_n of_o the_o gentilâ—_n race_n be_v likewise_o term_v heathen_a as_o in_o 2_o esâ—_n 2.34_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o o_o you_o heathen_a that_o heâ—_n and_o understand_v look_v for_o your_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v giâ—_n you_o everlasting_a rest_n and_o what_o the_o law_n and_o goâ—pel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o thâ—_n law_n and_o gospel_n rom._n 3.19_o rom._n 2.13,14_o 〈◊〉_d as_o christian_n and_o turk_n for_o the_o backslidiâ—_n christian_n be_v those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o also_o thâ—_n turk_n acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o in_o worâ—_n deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o fall_v under_o the_o coâ—_n demn_v power_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v up_o all_o you_o heathen_a joel_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o israel_n will_v also_o be_v when_o saviour_n come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n than_o the_o kingdom_n will_v be_v the_o lord_n obad._n v._n 21._o then_o it_o be_v israel_n shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v over_o he_o zech._n 12.10_o rev._n 1.7_o and_o after_o the_o lord_n descend_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n jerusalem_n will_v be_v build_v never_o more_o to_o be_v destroy_v zech._n 14.10,11_o and_o the_o wicked_a never_o more_o to_o have_v a_o prevail_a power_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n 21.24_o which_o show_v the_o gentile_a power_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o before_o jerusalem_n will_v be_v restore_v according_o st._n paul_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n turn_v they_o to_o isaiah_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o declare_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.17,18,19,20_o and_o god_n by_o the_o same_o prophet_n order_v proclamation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n say_v you_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o salvation_n come_v behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o isa_n 62.11_o which_o show_v their_o salvation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n be_v end_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n will_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n so_o as_o time_n for_o they_o and_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o rev._n 19.20_o therefore_o st._n paul_n bid_v the_o church_n 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a
time_n matth._n 16.3_o the_o which_o become_v destructive_a to_o they_o but_o st._n paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o you_o at_o unaware_o 1_o thes_n 5.4_o and_o bless_a will_n they_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o warning_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o will_v so_o prepare_v for_o he_o as_o to_o have_v their_o lamp_n trime_v and_o their_o light_n burn_v for_o the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o man_n that_o take_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porter_n to_o watch_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v watch_v you_o therefore_o lest_o come_v sudden_o i_o find_v you_o sleep_v mark_n 13.34,35,36,37_o these_o place_n show_v the_o dreadful_a condition_n those_o christian_n will_v be_v in_o that_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n by_o the_o sign_n give_v by_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v have_v come_v he_o will_v have_v watch_v and_o not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o have_v be_v break_v through_o luke_n 12.39_o for_o as_o the_o thief_n come_v to_o destroy_v so_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v they_o know_v he_o yet_o will_v not_o make_v preparation_n for_o he_o chap._n v._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o afterward_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o wicked_a be_v take_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v clear_o appear_v will_v be_v forty_o five_o year_n according_a to_o which_o time_n israel_n lie_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v conquer_a their_o enemy_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n before_o they_o be_v peaceable_o settle_v there_o for_o in_o number_n it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o this_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n what_o have_v god_n wrought_v numb_a 23.23_o the_o like_a be_v say_v in_o micah_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v show_v unto_o he_o marvellous_a thing_n the_o nation_n shall_v be_v confound_v at_o all_o their_o might_n mich_n 7.15,16_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o zechary_n 14.3_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n go_v forth_o and_o fight_v against_o those_o nation_n as_o when_o he_o fight_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o in_o daniel_n there_o be_v just_a forty_o five_o day_n difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v that_o come_v to_o the_o last_o number_n dan._n 12.12_o and_o that_o we_o be_v now_o far_o go_v in_o this_o forty_o five_o day_n of_o year_n be_v certain_a by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o they_o begin_v in_o 1663._o when_o the_o great_a blaze_a star_n appear_v which_o the_o astronomer_n say_v be_v a_o rod_n to_o whip_v the_o earth_n withal_o and_o since_o we_o have_v have_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o oft_o repeat_v blaze_v star_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 21.25_o or_o whether_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o limit_a time_n be_v when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 16.13,14_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o by_o these_o the_o world_n be_v now_o in_o a_o uproar_n as_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 9.3,4_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n chap._n 21.25,26,27_o there_o shall_v be_v distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o roll_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v also_o call_v the_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o it_o be_v also_o give_v we_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v the_o often_o break_v his_o forth_o of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n although_o history_n give_v we_o a_o account_n that_o the_o mountain_n be_v fire_v before_o christ_n come_v the_o roman_n be_v former_o the_o afflicter_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o since_o they_o have_v also_o be_v of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob_n for_o which_o with_o their_o other_o abominable_a sin_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v kindle_v against_o they_o yet_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o esdras_n there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o many_o place_n and_o fire_n shall_v be_v oft_o send_v out_o again_o 2_o esd_v 5.8_o which_o have_v late_o in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n be_v fulfil_v now_o all_o along_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o affliction_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o in_o isaiah_n 5._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o 14._o verse_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n treat_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o jacob._n and_o beginning_n at_o the_o 14_o verse_n to_o the_o 24_o treat_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o jacob._n for_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v after_o their_o manner_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v against_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 5.14_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n wide_a without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o this_o do_v evident_o appear_v that_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o by_o these_o often_o torrent_n and_o river_n of_o fire_n pitch_n and_o bitumen_n which_o god_n have_v late_o send_v out_o thence_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deuteronomy_n chap._n 32.22_o for_o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o shall_v burn_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o mountain_n extend_v itself_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o this_o be_v further_a treat_v of_o in_o a_o book_n that_o be_v to_o come_v forth_o and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 30._o v._o 30._o for_o tophet_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o tophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v hell_n the_o king_n for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v be_v the_o devil_n but_o man_n that_o be_v ensnare_v by_o he_o do_v also_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o but_o all_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v fire_v till_o the_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o dead_a will_v be_v judge_v rev._n 20.14_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n that_o be_v much_o combustible_a matter_n fit_a for_o fuel_n as_o brimstone_n pitch_n sulphur_n bitumen_n coperas_fw-la and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o place_v and_o by_o his_o breath_n and_o command_v he_o have_v kindle_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n that_o after_o the_o lord_n come_v they_o be_v both_o take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n rev._n 19.20_o which_o lake_n be_v already_o kindle_v into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v which_o reach_v to_o the_o low_a hell_n chap._n vi_o whirlwind_n from_o the_o lord_n now_o be_v the_o whirlwind_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o
forementioned_a promise_v new_a covenant_n will_v not_o be_v make_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o then_o will_v be_v call_v in_o as_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v ezek_n 16.61_o and_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v and_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a among_o they_o then_o satan_n will_v again_o draw_v off_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v spare_v of_o those_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o secure_v by_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o and_o then_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o will_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o rev._n 20.3,9,10_o from_o which_o word_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n the_o lord_n here_o declare_v the_o continuance_n of_o day_n and_o night_n as_o also_o in_o psa_n 89.36_o â—7_n and_o after_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n we_o read_v of_o no_o other_o than_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n zec_fw-la 14.16,17_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o year_n it_o will_v be_v after_o satan_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o lord_n best_o know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o will_v be_v many_o thousand_o year_n for_o god_n have_v say_v he_o will_v keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n deut_n 7.9_o and_o from_o adam_n to_o this_o time_n we_o can_v well_o reckon_v above_o a_o hundred_o generation_n for_o where_o st._n luke_n count_v the_o genealogy_n from_o adam_n to_o christ_n he_o reckon_v up_o but_o about_o three_o score_n generation_n luke_n 3_o and_o this_o forementioned_a kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1.33_o this_o ever_o chief_o include_v the_o ever_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o which_o time_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o reign_v power_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v away_o re._n 20.11_o the_o forementioned_a book_n explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o full_o make_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o end_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o dan._n 7.18_o and_o god_n say_v in_o isaiah_n for_o as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o i_o will_v make_v shall_v remain_v before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o shall_v your_o seed_n and_o your_o name_n remain_v isa_n 66.22_o for_o than_o it_o be_v god_n will_v give_v israel_n a_o place_n of_o their_o own_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o more_o 2_o sam._n 7.10_o but_o we_o not_o apprehend_v there_o be_v three_o evers_n three_o time_n three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n thereby_o we_o have_v be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a concern_v this_o world_n to_o come_v and_o this_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o time_n that_o be_v chief_o comprehend_v in_o psal_n 89.2_o for_o i_o have_v say_v mercy_n shall_v be_v build_v up_o for_o ever_o thy_o faithfulness_n shall_v thou_o establish_v in_o the_o very_a heaven_n i_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o choose_a i_o have_v swear_v to_o david_n my_o servant_n thy_o seed_n will_v i_o establish_v for_o ever_o and_o build_v up_o thy_o throne_n to_o all_o generation_n chap._n x._o the_o mean_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o keep_v now_o in_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v again_o to_o be_v keep_v when_o all_o the_o other_o great_a feast_n be_v lay_v aside_o zech._n 14.16_o it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o when_o israel_n and_o those_o of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v be_v first_o gather_v they_o will_v then_o again_o for_o some_o time_n dwell_v in_o booth_n as_o israel_n do_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o this_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o remembrance_n in_o the_o ever_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v the_o nation_n come_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n the_o journey_n be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o some_o but_o none_o need_v question_n but_o god_n will_v make_v they_o of_o ability_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v of_o they_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v leave_v shall_v go_v up_o yearly_a to_o jerusalem_n but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v there_o mean_v that_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v be_v require_v to_o go_v up_o year_n by_o year_n unto_o jerusalem_n but_o some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o say_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n if_o the_o family_n of_o egypt_n go_v not_o up_o etc._n etc._n then_o a_o national_a punishment_n be_v threaten_v now_o what_o we_o find_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o nothing_o therein_o to_o contradict_v the_o plain_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o will_v of_o certain_a be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o plain_a and_o clear_a way_n as_o it_o be_v express_v but_o that_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n where_o we_o find_v other_o scripture_n in_o contradiction_n to_o it_o there_o god_n have_v a_o secret_a veil_v in_o it_o which_o he_o reserve_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o reveal_v but_o what_o god_n command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o god_n declare_v he_o will_v have_v do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o delight_v not_o in_o and_o what_o god_n have_v absolute_o promise_v to_o do_v and_o what_o god_n have_v swear_v he_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v express_v or_o we_o be_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v at_o the_o restauration_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n will_v be_v establish_v as_o to_o which_o time_n god_n have_v swear_v to_o israel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o nor_o rebuke_v they_o any_o more_o isa_n 54.8,9,10,11,12_o for_o then_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o jer._n 32.39,40,41_o and_o concern_v that_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v swear_v by_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o by_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o strength_n that_o he_o will_v no_o more_o give_v their_o corn_n to_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o enemy_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o stranger_n drink_v the_o wine_n for_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v isa_n 62.8_o this_o promise_n will_v be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o ver_fw-la which_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v act_v 3.20,21,22,23,24_o and_o then_o it_o be_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n rom._n 11.26_o isa_n 59.20_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joel_n 3.16_o this_o zion_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 8.2_o but_o we_o all_o come_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v lose_v the_o right_a apprehension_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v involve_v in_o great_a mistake_n so_o as_o to_o think_v the_o promise_a everlasting_a covenant_n be_v now_o establish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o it_o may_v fall_v foul_o but_o not_o final_o but_o when_o that_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n so_o as_o
be_v according_a to_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v they_o shall_v find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o and_o according_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o and_o the_o people_n be_v condemn_v not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o in_o prov._n 1.30,31_o they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o reproof_n therefore_o shall_v they_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o device_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 5.40_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n thereby_o show_v the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v wide_o open_v to_o they_o of_o israel_n than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v and_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o will_v not_o as_o they_o be_v be_v find_v alike_o guilty_a and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o more_o severe_a vengeance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o all_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isa_n 55.6,7_o beg_v his_o assistance_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o inclination_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sincere_a therein_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o love_n to_o his_o way_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o nor_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o prov._n 1.30_o and_o will_v not_o choose_v his_o fear_n verse_n 29._o then_o for_o such_o there_o remain_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v according_a as_o we_o choose_v or_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n now_o we_o through_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o of_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_n call_v and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o will_v according_a as_o it_o be_v tender_v lie_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n notwithstanding_o st._n peter_n fair_o warn_v we_o that_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o some_o do_v wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2.16_o and_o can_v we_o not_o otherwise_o have_v understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n paul_n than_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n it_o have_v be_v a_o far_o less_o error_n to_o have_v think_v st._n paul_n may_v have_v err_v than_o to_o have_v make_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n void_a by_o the_o misapprehending_a the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o none_o but_o the_o elect_n can_v be_v save_v but_o as_o the_o prophet_n for_o believe_v the_o old_a prophet_n in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v therefore_o be_v destroy_v for_o a_o lion_n meet_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o 1_o king_n 13.17,18,19,23,24_o this_o be_v set_v down_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v alike_o guilty_a chap._n fourteen_o what_o the_o sign_n be_v when_o god_n for_o sin_n intend_v to_o leave_v a_o nation_n people_n or_o person_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o this_o time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o time_n to_o come_v explain_v when_o god_n because_o of_o sin_n determine_v to_o leave_v a_o people_n nation_n or_o person_n to_o destruction_n he_o than_o leave_v they_o to_o delusion_n and_o to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n like_v as_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.13_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.20,21_o and_o israel_n psal_n 81.11,12_o and_o christ_n speak_v to_o israel_n in_o parable_n that_o by_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v and_o see_v they_o shall_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v matth._n 13.14_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v foretell_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi demand_v of_o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o answer_v he_o and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n but_o more_o right_o express_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o your_o bibles_n not_o with_o show_n neither_o shall_v they_o say_v lo_o here_o or_o lo_o there_o for_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o luke_n 17_o 20,21_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n show_v that_o in_o this_o time_n he_o be_v but_o to_o have_v his_o ruling-power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v those_o that_o he_o rule_v in_o that_o be_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a kingdom_n that_o god_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kingdom_n or_o people_n be_v not_o in_o show_n of_o this_o world_n greatness_n and_o grandeur_n this_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi expect_v for_o he_o only_o apprehend_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v to_o reign_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v first_o to_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o this_o prove_v a_o stumbling-block_n to_o israel_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o his_o second_o come_v v._o 23,24,25_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n that_o lighten_v out_o of_o the_o one_o part_n under_o heaven_n shine_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n under_o heaven_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o his_o day_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o day_n will_v be_v such_o as_o st._n paul_n term_v the_o then_o time_n but_o night_n to_o that_o approach_a day_n rom._n 13.12,13_o and_o christ_n concern_v the_o parable_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n say_v matth._n c._n 13._o v._n 41,42,43_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o the_o lord_n declare_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v when_o he_o come_v at_o which_o time_n the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o his_o come_n and_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n by_o these_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o will_v then_o be_v christ_n be_v this_o material_a world_n from_o which_o those_o that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n will_v then_o be_v cast_v out_o now_o from_o these_o word_n also_o the_o lord_n leave_v himself_o scope_n to_o take_v in_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n at_o his_o second_o come_v the_o which_o also_o will_v be_v his_o elect_n which_o be_v israel_n rom._n 11.28_o and_o other_o nation_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n which_o will_v then_o be_v save_v and_o then_o will_v the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n be_v prepare_v rev._n 16.12_o and_o the_o forementioned_a book_n show_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v shall_v likewise_o be_v spare_v and_o all_o these_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v of_o mercy_n before_o the_o wicked_a be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o then_o they_o will_v not_o be_v offender_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v cast_v out_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v in_o who_o he_o will_v of_o the_o heathen_a and_o god_n will_v as_o well_o keep_v faithful_a to_o his_o promise_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o call_v in_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o with_o they_o isa_n 56.8_o as_o he_o do_v perform_v his_o promise_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o come_v in_o call_v in_o and_o justify_v the_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 43th_o verse_n then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n here_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v all_o the_o righteous_a therefore_o he_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o raise_a saint_n and_o the_o witness_n that_o will_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o those_o glorious_a mansion_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n pitch_v and_o not_o man_n isa_n 4.5,6_o rev._n 21.21_o from_o which_o they_o shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
their_o father_n in_o this_o portion_n have_v the_o disciple_n their_o part_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n rev._n 11.15_o then_o it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v thus_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o likewise_o isa_n 64.4_o and_o ephes_n 2.6,7_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o reigning-power_n on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o next_o under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n now_o the_o lord_n all_o along_o whilst_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n speak_v but_o in_o parable_n as_o to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.34_o by_o reason_n israel_n be_v sinful_a for_o which_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v by_o they_o for_o though_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o sin_v wilful_o yet_o they_o ignorant_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_v 3.17_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o of_o gather_v the_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a he_o say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o now_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o other_o kingdom_n prepare_v but_o this_o world_n which_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v but_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n speak_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o rom._n 3.19_o and_o chap._n 2.12,14_o the_o lord_n may_v therefore_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v at_o which_o foundation_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n prepare_v for_o israel_n by_o their_o enemy_n destruction_n and_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n shall_v find_v in_o obedience_n among_o the_o christian_a nation_n at_o his_o come_n will_v then_o be_v make_v the_o inheritor_n with_o israel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o israel_n of_o the_o promise_v everlasting_a covenant_n whereby_o eternal_a life_n be_v secure_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o in_o their_o inheritance_n for_o of_o japhet_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n may_v likewise_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o also_o at_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o israel_n will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o land_n joel_n 3.16_o and_o then_o will_v god_n make_v her_o wilderness_n like_o eden_n and_o her_o desert_n like_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 51.3_o and_o then_o it_o be_v christ_n will_v have_v his_o peaceable_a kingdom_n isa_n 11.9_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 65.23,24,25_o and_o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o he_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o lie_v down_o safe_o hosea_n 2.18,19_o and_o then_o will_v god_n betrothe_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n v._o 19_o and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o peace_n the_o lord_n have_v declare_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o when_o christ_n first_o come_v he_o say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n matth._n 10.34_o for_o in_o this_o time_n they_o that_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v still_o raise_v they_o up_o enemy_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o in_o he_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n but_o in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n john_n 16.33_o and_o likewise_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o after_o his_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o they_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o also_o of_o their_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20.29,30_o which_o according_o follow_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 16.7_o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o this_o king_n solomon_n speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v they_o continue_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v then_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o that_o peaceable_a kingdom_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v and_o they_o in_o this_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o the_o tail_n and_o above_o only_a deut._n 28.13_o but_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o time_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v foretell_v they_o shall_v be_v afflict_v persecute_a and_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n neither_o be_v they_o to_o adorn_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o chap._n xv._o the_o elect_a church_n discover_v and_o why_o god_n suffer_v the_o beast_n to_o arise_v to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n also_o a_o twofold_a be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v have_v a_o elect_a church_n or_o people_n throughout_o this_o world_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o come_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o israel_n unto_o who_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 38.20_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v likewise_o also_o elect_v and_o fore-chosen_a of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o their_o succeed_a generation_n be_v but_o raise_v to_o that_o from_o which_o israel_n fall_v and_o god_n foresee_v that_o the_o gentile_a nation_n that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n will_v afterward_o fall_v away_o by_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n as_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n of_o old_a have_v do_v rom._n 1.21,22_o therefore_o it_o be_v determine_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10,11,12_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v the_o beast_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.7,8_o that_o be_v all_o the_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n that_o dwell_v upon_o all_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v dominion_n over_o shall_v worship_v he_o except_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v those_o fell_a into_o the_o snare_n that_o have_v not_o a_o love_n to_o it_o but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o one_o head_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v rev._n 17.8_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n now_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n in_o a_o treatise_n concern_v election_n that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n through_o the_o first_o world_n of_o people_n nor_o till_o after_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o do_v the_o lord_n secure_v a_o certain_a remnant_n of_o they_o to_o himself_o at_o which_o time_n israel_n be_v lay_v for_o the_o
it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v as_o the_o remnant_n for_o a_o stand_a witness_n the_o first_o church_n likewise_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o they_o be_v to_o withstand_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o fiery_a trial_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o certain_o allot_v here_o their_o portion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v strange_a of_o it_o pet._n neither_o be_v israel_n that_o will_v be_v take_v in_o and_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v in_o time_n to_o come_v choose_v only_o for_o themselves_o but_o also_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v spare_v may_v be_v bless_v in_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n and_o servant_n who_o in_o some_o measure_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o glory_n and_o also_o in_o this_o time_n if_o god_n do_v elect_v or_o choose_v any_o single_a person_n it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o person_n but_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o josiah_n he_o be_v to_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o false_a go_n and_o cyrus_n to_o restore_v israel_n to_o their_o own_o land_n and_o luther_n to_o bring_v the_o gospel_n again_o to_o light_n that_o other_o that_o will_v may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o mercy_n i_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o nation_n will_v take_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o consideration_n that_o through_o their_o encourage_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v meet_v with_o better_a success_n than_o it_o do_v in_o swedeland_n for_o when_o the_o good_a minister_n that_o true_o fear_v god_n see_v the_o sign_n the_o lord_n foretell_v shall_v be_v before_o his_o come_n and_o thereby_o apprehend_v his_o near_a approach_n be_v willing_a to_o acquaint_v the_o people_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o they_o at_o unaware_o but_o the_o great_a part_n withstand_v the_o truth_n like_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o will_v suppress_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o present_o send_v away_o to_o the_o minister_n in_o holland_n to_o continue_v as_o they_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o come_v over_o in_o the_o monthly_a mercury_n and_o i_o also_o hear_v by_o a_o outlandish_a minister_n that_o when_o the_o good_a minister_n of_o that_o country_n upon_o the_o sign_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v of_o his_o come_n and_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o scripture_n unrevealed_a therefore_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v join_v in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o leave_v off_o their_o scholastic_a way_n of_o preach_v and_o more_o to_o study_v the_o word_n but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n be_v the_o strong_a party_n will_v not_o yield_v thereunto_o but_o i_o hope_v our_o minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o party_n will_v not_o follow_v their_o example_n since_o it_o be_v make_v so_o clear_o evident_a that_o the_o stroke_n will_v fall_v on_o the_o christian_n that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o darkness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o since_o we_o have_v be_v all_o in_o mistake_n some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o till_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n now_o again_o bring_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n to_o light_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n as_o we_o therefore_o may_v the_o better_a pity_n and_o pray_v one_o for_o the_o other_o and_o by_o a_o speedy_a reformation_n break_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o work_a righteousness_n and_o in_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o be_v at_o this_o day_n languish_v and_o also_o by_o our_o own_v the_o whole_a truth_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v unite_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o that_o by_o we_o the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o sea_n may_v be_v warn_v and_o that_o by_o our_o and_o their_o own_v the_o whole_a truth_n it_o may_v give_v such_o a_o alarm_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n may_v come_v out_o of_o darkness_n for_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o creature_n a_o opportunity_n to_o improve_v and_o this_o be_v now_o the_o small_a time_n that_o be_v give_v the_o christian_n whereby_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o according_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n finis_fw-la a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o moses_n make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o mount_n horeb_n including_n the_o stranger_n which_o be_v then_o with_o they_o and_o those_o that_o afterward_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o by_o christ_n from_o which_o adopt_a seed_n come_v the_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n which_o be_v the_o bloodthirsty_a drunkard_n who_o st._n paul_n term_v the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n with_o a_o certain_a account_n how_o the_o mountain_n of_o sicily_n and_o naples_n come_v to_o be_v fire_v be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o moses_n chap._n xxix_o of_o the_o covenant_n moses_n have_v gather_v all_o the_o people_n together_o and_o rehearse_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o therefore_o say_v in_o deut._n 29.9_o keep_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v they_o that_o you_o may_v prosper_v in_o all_o that_o you_o do_v 10._o v._n you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o elder_n and_o your_o officer_n with_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n 11._o v._n your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o thy_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n 12._o v._n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n 13._o v._n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob._n we_o here_o see_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o and_o their_o little_a one_o and_o with_o the_o stranger_n that_o be_v in_o their_o camp_n all_o of_o they_o be_v nominate_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o moses_n far_a say_v in_o 14._o v._n neither_o with_o you_o only_o do_v i_o make_v this_o covenant_n and_o this_o oath_n 15._o v._n but_o with_o he_o that_o stand_v here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o also_o with_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o with_o we_o this_o day_n we_o see_v here_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o they_o also_o that_o be_v not_o with_o they_o at_o that_o day_n the_o which_o as_o there_o be_v stranger_n at_o that_o time_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o israel_n so_o stranger_n be_v again_o to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v and_o so_o to_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o st._n john_n baptist_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n know_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a to_o god_n matt._n 3.8,9_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruit_n meet_v for_o repentance_n 9_o v._o and_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 3.3_o that_o they_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o st._n paul_n far_a say_v in_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 3.6_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fellow_n heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o far_o say_v in_o galathian_n gal._n 3.28,29_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o
you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o true_a christian_a come_v into_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o christ_n now_o we_o know_v that_o both_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o come_v of_o isaac_n be_v both_o circumcise_a the_o which_o be_v â—he_n seal_v or_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o roâ—ans_n receive_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o the_o â—rue_a christian_n who_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o â—he_n rule_n of_o their_o life_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v 〈◊〉_d promise_v make_v that_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o â—hrist_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvaâ—on_n now_o the_o roman_n though_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n yet_o whole_o renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n the_o which_o he_o have_v give_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_a as_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o now_o moses_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o there_o will_v come_v in_o stranger_n to_o be_v join_v in_o covenant_n with_o israel_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o who_o also_o there_o will_v be_v a_o seed_n the_o which_o shall_v prove_v a_o esau_n generation_n who_o will_v fall_v off_o from_o the_o true_a way_n of_o godliness_n and_o fall_v into_o wickedness_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n miscarriage_n he_o have_v join_v the_o miscarriage_n of_o these_o with_o they_o that_o be_v these_o degenerate_v christian_n the_o which_o time_n and_o the_o event_n have_v make_v clear_o evident_a by_o the_o destruction_n that_o he_o pronounce_v against_o their_o land_n the_o which_o be_v never_o threaten_v against_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o that_o shall_v become_v brimstone_n salt_n and_o burn_v neither_o have_v any_o such_o thing_n ever_o falleâ—_n upon_o any_o part_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a land_n but_o now_o god_n have_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v to_o who_o these_o prophecy_n do_v relate_v since_o in_o sicily_n and_o naples_n the_o threaten_a judgement_n be_v evident_o break_v forth_o among_o they_o and_o moses_n in_o deut._n 29.16,17,18_o say_v for_o you_o know_v how_o we_o have_v dwelâ—_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o how_o we_o come_v through_o thâ—_n nation_n which_o you_o pass_v by_o and_o you_o have_v see_v their_o abomination_n and_o their_o idol_n wood_n and_o stone_n siluâ—_n and_o gold_n which_o be_v among_o they_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n who_o heart_n turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o go_v and_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o have_v not_o its_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o he_o mention_n man_n or_o woman_n or_o family_n or_o tribe_n by_o which_o word_n the_o body_n of_o israel_n can_v be_v comprehend_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n now_o a_o root_n do_v signify_v one_o of_o the_o tribe_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o tribe_n for_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a number_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o single_a family_n be_v but_o a_o bough_n or_o branch_n of_o a_o root_n now_o a_o root_n have_v its_o spring_a increase_a and_o continuance_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o tribe_n when_o speak_v of_o single_o be_v term_v as_o one_o man_n as_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n manasses_n and_o ephraim_n the_o which_o each_o of_o they_o signify_v a_o tribe_n now_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o christ_n come_v in_o as_o of_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n from_o which_o tribe_n there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n to_o spring_v forth_o of_o which_o st._n paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.3_o except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o and_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n you_o see_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o term_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v a_o man._n and_o he_o also_o forewarn_v the_o hebrew_n of_o he_o c._n 12.15_o bid_v they_o looâ—_n diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v 16._o lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n who_o for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n sell_v his_o birthright_n by_o these_o word_n we_o find_v also_o that_o out_o of_o this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n will_v spring_v up_o trouble_n and_o thereby_o many_o shall_v be_v defile_v which_o by_o sad_a experience_n have_v be_v make_v evident_a and_o the_o apostle_n also_o here_o compare_v he_o to_o esau_n who_o representative_a he_o be_v or_o figure_n of_o he_o although_o many_o degree_n worse_o therefore_o for_o he_o be_v reserve_v the_o worse_a punishment_n who_o as_o esau_n part_v with_o his_o birthright_n so_o this_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o part_v with_o the_o promise_a blessing_n which_o be_v for_o eternity_n for_o this_o world_n morsel_n now_o moses_n in_o the_o forementioned_a verse_n at_o which_o i_o leave_v off_o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n of_o which_o he_o say_v deut._n 29.19_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n 20._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o sparâ—_n he_o but_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v blot_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n 21._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v separate_v he_o unto_o evil_n out_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o aâ—…_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 22._o so_o that_o the_o generation_n tâ—_n come_v of_o your_o child_n that_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o you_o and_o the_o strange_a that_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n shall_v say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o land_n and_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o 23._o and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sow_o nor_o bear_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n now_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o who_o god_n do_v by_o moses_n pronounce_v these_o ireful_a judgement_n as_o in_o deut._n 29.18,19_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v among_o you_o a_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n that_o he_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n call_v dunkenness_n beside_o that_o excess_n of_o drink_v good_a liquor_n in_o the_o first_o place_n god_n mention_n another_o sort_n of_o drunkenness_n by_o moses_n deut._n 32.42_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o this_o drunkenness_n which_o moses_n speak_v of_o be_v mention_v by_o st._n john_n rev._n 17.6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n now_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v thus_o drunken_a be_v mystical_a babylon_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o v._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o v._o she_o be_v term_v babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o that_o be_v bear_v she_o up_o in_o her_o grandeur_n and_o greatness_n be_v the_o pope_n which_o set_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o man_n that_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o his_o thirst_n for_o he_o first_o thirst_v
after_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o which_o he_o have_v take_v so_o much_o with_o she_o that_o they_o be_v become_v drunken_a with_o it_o and_o in_o rev._n 16.6_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o whereas_o moses_n say_v god_n will_v blot_v out_o that_o man_n name_n from_o under_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 19.20,22_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o as_o to_o what_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 22._o v._n we_o be_v in_o especial_a manner_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o generation_n to_o come_v of_o your_o child_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v generation_n but_o generation_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n david_n and_o other_o in_o that_o they_o mention_v this_o wicked_a world_n as_o one_o generation_n and_o the_o elect_n with_o their_o generation_n in_o the_o glorious_a time_n another_o generation_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o strange_a that_o shall_v come_v from_o a_o far_a land_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v when_o they_o see_v the_o plague_n of_o that_o land_n and_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o it_o here_o we_o see_v moses_n do_v not_o term_v it_o israel_n land_n or_o the_o land_n they_o be_v go_v to_o possess_v or_o canaan_n but_o that_o land_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o mean_v their_o land_n now_o after_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n be_v past_a it_o be_v say_v zach._n 14.16_o every_o one_o shall_v go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_n the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o then_o it_o be_v those_o stranger_n that_o in_o their_o journey_n pass_v by_o that_o land_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a land_n thereof_o be_v become_v brimstone_n and_o salt_n and_o burn_v nor_o any_o grass_n grow_v therein_o like_o the_o overthrow_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n admah_n and_o zeboim_n which_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o in_o his_o wrath_n deut._n 29.24_o even_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v say_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o unto_o this_o land_n what_o mean_v the_o heat_n of_o his_o great_a anger_n 25._o then_o man_n shall_v say_v because_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n now_o as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o the_o covenant_n include_v stranger_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o for_o time_n to_o come_v which_o by_o christ_n shall_v become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o also_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o our_o father_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o you_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n come_v out_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n not_o make_v with_o our_o father_n which_o word_n include_v more_o than_o one_o father_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o whilst_o judah_n be_v in_o egypt_n from_o he_o spring_v many_o father_n of_o family_n but_o peradventure_o you_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o come_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o judah_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n side_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v there_o be_v then_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v many_o of_o our_o father_n also_o consider_v that_o then_o they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o four_o generation_n of_o their_o child_n now_o in_o the_o 26._o v._n forward_o moses_n seem_v also_o to_o intermix_v israel_n with_o this_o degenerate_a root_n for_o in_o the_o 26._o v._n he_o say_v they_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n and_o worship_v they_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o and_o who_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o 27._o v._n and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v kindle_v against_o this_o land_n to_o bring_v upon_o it_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v this_o land_n which_o he_o before_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o on_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o all_o the_o severe_a curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law._n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o curse_n as_o have_v not_o be_v inflict_v on_o israel_n and_o their_o land_n will_v be_v inflict_v on_o that_o root_n that_o bear_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n and_o their_o land_n to_o who_o the_o severe_a of_o they_o do_v particular_o belong_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o and_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 28._o v._o the_o lord_n root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n in_o anger_n and_o in_o wrath_n and_o in_o great_a indignation_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o another_o land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n 29._o v._n the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n now_o whereas_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o 28._o verse_n that_o the_o lord_n root_v they_o out_o of_o their_o land_n in_o anger_n in_o wrath_n and_o in_o great_a indignation_n the_o which_o word_n also_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o israel_n because_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n do_v cast_v out_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n out_o of_o their_o land_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n cast_v they_o into_o a_o other_o land_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n but_o now_o when_o this_o question_n be_v say_v shall_v be_v ask_v and_o this_o answer_v return_v it_o be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n and_o to_o they_o of_o that_o generation_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o then_o will_v be_v reveal_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v cast_v they_o into_o another_o land_n which_o be_v quite_o different_a from_o judah_n curse_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o therefore_o i_o fear_v the_o land_n here_o speak_v of_o that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o will_v be_v that_o which_o be_v mention_v job_n 10.22_o a_o land_n of_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n itself_o for_o the_o time_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v will_v not_o admit_v he_o more_o clear_o to_o mention_v they_o now_o moses_n in_o deut._n 29.29_o to_o let_v they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v something_o here_o interweave_v or_o that_o his_o word_n have_v a_o twofold_n meaning_n that_o israel_n may_v not_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v and_o that_o also_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v thereby_o be_v enlighten_v as_o concern_v this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n when_o god_n shall_v open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o they_o deut._n 29.29_o that_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o secret_a thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o this_o word_n may_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o but_o to_o assure_v we_o here_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o therefore_o to_o this_o place_n be_v this_o word_n secret_n link_v only_o so_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n deut._n 30._o he_o treat_v of_o israel_n repent_v and_o return_v and_o in_o the_o 6._o v._n he_o say_v god_n will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 7._o v._o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v put_v all_o these_o curse_n upon_o thy_o enemy_n and_o on_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o which_o persecute_v thou_o 8._o v._n and_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n 9_o v._n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a as_o he_o rejoice_v over_o thy_o father_n now_o from_o the_o 10._o five_o downward_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o then_o time_n how_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n for_o in_o the_o 11._o v._n he_o say_v this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n
isa_n 34.6_o the_o which_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n he_o speak_v of_o this_o esau_n land_n which_o be_v this_o root_n of_o bitterness_n that_o the_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o pitch_n and_o the_o dust_n thereof_o into_o brimstone_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 14._o v._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o beast_n it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v also_o meet_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o island_n and_o the_o satyr_n shall_v cry_v to_o his_o fellow_n and_o in_o rev._n 18.2_o it_o be_v say_v that_o satyr_n shall_v dance_v there_o now_o these_o satyr_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v devil_n and_o moses_n here_o say_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n now_o we_o know_v that_o in_o gen._n 3._o god_n pronounce_v that_o curse_n to_o that_o serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meas_fw-la therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o serpent_n of_o the_o dust_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v devil_n now_o moses_n in_o the_o 25._o v._n begin_v again_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o this_o song_n be_v intermix_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o with_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o abraham_n wherein_o he_o treat_v from_o israel_n first_o come_v into_o canaan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o restoration_n now_o as_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n he_o say_v deut._n 23.25_o the_o sword_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o shall_v destroy_v both_o the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o virgin_n the_o suckle_a also_o with_o the_o man_n of_o gray_a hair_n 26._o i_o say_v i_o will_v scatter_v they_o into_o corner_n i_o will_v make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o cease_v from_o among_o man_n 27._o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o enemy_n lest_o their_o adversary_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o strange_o and_o lest_o they_o shall_v say_v our_o hand_n be_v high_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v all_o this_o 28._o for_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o council_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o 29._o o_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a that_o they_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v their_o latter_a end_n 30._o how_o shall_v one_o chase_v a_o thousand_o and_o two_o put_v ten_o thousand_o to_o flight_n except_o their_o rock_n have_v sell_v they_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o 31._o for_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n now_o this_o part_n we_o see_v be_v altogether_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n by_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o from_o the_o 31._o v._o to_o the_o 36._o v._o moses_n speak_v again_o of_o the_o adopt_a seed_n of_o which_o come_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n of_o which_o he_o say_v in_o deut._n 32.32_o for_o their_o vine_n be_v the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a 33._o their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n 34._o be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasure_n 35._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v be_v not_o this_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n with_o i_o and_o seal_v up_o among_o my_o treasury_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v there_o be_v a_o secret_a in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v unfold_v and_o whereas_o god_n say_v to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n that_o be_v god_n will_v arise_v to_o judgement_n and_o then_o will_v he_o render_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n then_o shall_v those_o deceiver_n with_o the_o deceive_v know_v to_o who_o these_o threaten_a judgement_n do_v belong_v for_o god_n say_v their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n that_o be_v from_o their_o height_n grandeur_n and_o greatness_n for_o in_o the_o next_o word_n god_n say_v the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n and_o moses_n begin_v again_o in_o the_o 36._o v._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o word_n of_o he_o have_v their_o reference_n towards_o the_o time_n of_o israel_n restitution_n for_o he_o say_v deut._n 32.36_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shâ—…_n up_o or_o leave_v 37._o and_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v 38._o which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n let_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o help_v you_o and_o be_v your_o protection_n 39_o see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a i_o wound_v and_o i_o heal_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n 40._o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o 41._o v._n if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o judgement_n i_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o 42._o v._n i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v devour_v flesh_n and_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n 43._o v._n rejoice_v o_o you_o nation_n with_o his_o people_n for_o he_o will_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o his_o adversary_n and_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o his_o land_n and_o to_o his_o people_n now_o we_o see_v that_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o judgement_n the_o which_o be_v god_n revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n at_o which_o time_n 〈◊〉_d other_o nation_n will_v be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n to_o rejoice_v with_o his_o people_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o his_o land_n and_o on_o his_o people_n therefore_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fullfil_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o land_n have_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o israel_n since_o the_o captivity_n only_o that_o judah_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n and_o to_o inhabit_v in_o that_o part_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o monarchy_n so_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v absolute_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o wicked_a 〈◊〉_d be_v destroy_v and_o israel_n restore_v and_o the_o promise_a elect_n call_v in_o and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o you_o see_v the_o natural_a seed_n and_o the_o adopt_a seed_n here_o join_v so_o they_o be_v alike_o join_v throughout_o the_o word_n where_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o so_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n all_o along_o say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o restitution_n in_o this_o forementioned_a chapter_n and_o song_n be_v not_o only_o contain_v the_o short_a history_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o time_n that_o god_n bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n arise_v to_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n he_o will_v make_v his_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o his_o sword_n shall_v devour_v flesh_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v at_o which_o time_n god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o his_o land_n and_o on_o his_o people_n and_o than_o it_o be_v other_o nation_n shall_v rejoice_v with_o they_o deut._n 32.41,42,43_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o this_o song_n do_v not_o only_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n but_o it_o launch_v itself_o forth_o into_o the_o glorious_a time_n and_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o thereby_o understand_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n more_o than_o
be_v the_o covenant_n set_v down_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n in_o ver._n 31,33_o after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n v._o 34._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o v._o 35._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o light_n by_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o the_o star_n for_o a_o light_n by_o night_n which_o divide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o roar_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n v._o 36._o if_o those_o ordinance_n depart_v from_o before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n also_o shall_v cease_v from_o be_v a_o nation_n before_o i_o for_o ever_o v._o 37._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o heaven_n ahove_v can_v be_v measure_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n search_v out_o beneath_o i_o will_v also_o cast_v off_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n v._o 38._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v to_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o tower_n of_o hananiel_n unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o corner_n v._o 40._o and_o the_o whole_a valley_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o ash_n and_o all_o the_o field_n unto_o the_o brook_n kidron_n unto_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o horse-gate_n towards_o the_o east_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o say_v the_o day_n be_v come_v but_o the_o day_n come_v by_o which_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v the_o day_n of_o two_o thousand_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o then_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o it_o be_v say_v a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o many_o place_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v present_a of_o which_o divine_a duhartus_fw-la speak_v of_o god_n say_v that_o his_o mighty_a voice_n speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thunder_n cause_v the_o rock_n to_o rock_n and_o hill_n to_o tear_n call_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v now_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o city_n of_o certain_a be_v not_o mean_v of_o that_o which_o be_v build_v at_o the_o return_n out_o of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n first_o that_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o be_v far_o large_a than_o ever_o jerusalem_n be_v yet_o build_v second_o that_o this_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n three_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o throw_v down_o any_o more_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v rebuilt_a at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n all_o these_o wonderful_a promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o jerem._n 32.37_o behold_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o out_o of_o all_o country_n whither_o i_o have_v drive_v they_o in_o my_o anger_n and_o in_o my_o fury_n and_o in_o great_a wrath_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o into_o this_o place_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o dwell_v safe_o 38._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n 39_o and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 41._o yea_o i_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o i_o will_v plant_v they_o in_o this_o land_n assure_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o with_o my_o whole_a soul_n jer._n 33.14_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v perform_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n 15._o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o branch_n of_o righteousness_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o david_n and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n 16._o in_o those_o day_n shall_v judah_n be_v save_v and_o jerusalem_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o here_o you_o see_v in_o those_o forementioned_a verse_n be_v contain_v god_n everlasting_a covenant_n with_o israel_n after_o they_o be_v again_o re-establish_v they_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o whereby_o we_o see_v they_o stand_v with_o great_a security_n than_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o the_o make_v good_a of_o these_o promise_n must_v be_v at_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o which_o time_n they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o brother_n but_o that_o they_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o god_n also_o tell_v they_o in_o isa_n 60.21_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n for_o ever_o the_o branch_n of_o my_o plant_n the_o work_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o may_v be_v glorify_v 22._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o its_o time_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 14._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o all_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o zion_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n now_o whereas_o god_n say_v in_o isa_n 4.5_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o that_o be_v leave_v in_o zion_n and_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a even_o every_o one_o that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o by_o these_o word_n it_o do_v appear_v to_o have_v its_o meaning_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o those_o that_o then_o be_v find_v write_v among_o the_o live_n shall_v there_o continue_v alive_a and_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v inhabit_v with_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n make_v it_o so_o out_o where_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v have_v purge_v the_o blood_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o midst_n thereof_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_a v._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v create_v upon_o every_o dwell_a place_n of_o mount_n zion_n and_o upon_o all_o her_o assembly_n a_o cloud_n and_o smoke_n by_o day_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o flame_a fire_n by_o night_n for_o upon_o all_o the_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o defence_n v._o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o shadow_n in_o the_o the_o day_n time_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o for_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n and_o for_o a_o covert_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o from_o the_o rain_n by_o these_o follow_a word_n you_o see_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o then_o purge_v from_o her_o filthiness_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a that_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o there_o may_v then_o be_v some_o achan_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o judah_n the_o which_o may_v be_v take_v off_o before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o glorious_a settlement_n as_o never_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n any_o more_o over_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v there_o shall_v be_v this_o glory_n that_o be_v before_o mention_v a_o tabernacle_n
a_o month_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_a account_n it_o do_v just_o amount_v to_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o year_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v and_o then_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o devil_n bind_v up_o and_o then_o will_v be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o st._n john_n speak_v in_o rev._n 20.4_o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n v._o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v say_v in_o isa_n 1.26_o where_o god_n tell_v they_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o at_o the_o first_o and_o thy_o counsellor_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n afterward_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o righteousness_n the_o faithful_a city_n pray_v mark_v the_o word_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o judge_n as_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o such_o counsellor_n as_o they_o have_v at_o the_o beginning_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v restore_v they_o judge_n that_o they_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o those_o counsellor_n which_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o daniel_n in_o chap._n 12.13_o but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n be_v for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o thy_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n now_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o before_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o happen_v and_o also_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n after_o he_o have_v rest_v which_o be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o of_o daniel_n it_o do_v further_a clear_o to_o we_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o who_o the_o second_o death_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o isaiah_n say_v chap._n 24.23_o then_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o the_o sun_n ashamed_a when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o not_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n shall_v reign_v no_o long_o than_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o that_o the_o visible_a glory_n may_v not_o so_o eminent_o appear_v among_o they_o after_o satan_n be_v loose_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v accomplish_v his_o final_a overthrow_n when_o he_o have_v deceive_v his_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o to_o in_o another_o place_n whereas_o the_o angel_n say_v rev._n 10.6_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o that_o be_v no_o long_o time_n for_o this_o wicked_a world_n to_o have_v power_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n for_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earrh_n when_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o as_o there_o will_v be_v another_o world_n so_o another_o generation_n and_o another_o time_n of_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o esdras_n 9.6_o the_o time_n also_o of_o the_o high_a have_v plain_a beginning_n in_o wonder_n and_o powerful_a working_n and_o end_n in_o effect_n and_o sign_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v be_v awaken_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n which_o end_n be_v now_o approach_v and_o in_o john_n martha_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v her_o brother_n chap._n 11.24_o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o last_o day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o when_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v judge_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v raise_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v therefore_o by_o this_o last_o day_n must_v be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o time_n for_o to_o take_v it_o otherwise_o it_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v say_v when_o this_o world_n be_v past_a that_o day_n and_o night_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o as_o in_o revelation_n where_o the_o devil_n receive_v his_o last_o judgement_n he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o rev._n 4.9_o and_o as_o to_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v verse_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 7._o and_o to_o you_o that_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 10._o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o whereas_o he_o say_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o they_o do_v also_o suffer_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o verse_n 17._o say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n will_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v then_o god_n will_v give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o which_o time_n the_o wicked_a worldling_n that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v destroy_v which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n which_o earth_n be_v their_o fellow_n brethren_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o then_o to_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v recompense_v tribulation_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o consolation_n and_o when_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o shall_v the_o saint_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o rev._n 5.10_o and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ephes_n 2.7_o and_o also_o in_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o where_o he_o mention_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a which_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o use_v in_o
and_o lie_a wonder_n in_o that_o they_o say_v lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n all_o which_o do_v full_o make_v out_o it_o be_v those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o which_o be_v here_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n shut_v out_o and_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v say_v the_o vine_n be_v first_o tread_v in_o the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n mat._n 25.30_o where_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o three_o man_n to_o who_o the_o talent_n be_v give_v it_o be_v he_o that_o improve_v not_o his_o talon_n who_o the_o lord_n command_v shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n the_o lord_n also_o say_v in_o luke_n 19.12,14,15,27_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v 14._o but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o 14._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 27._o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o now_o as_o to_o who_o this_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pass_v it_o do_v also_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n figure_n out_o the_o christian_n to_o we_o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o cry_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v full_o make_v manifest_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o lord_n to_o undeceive_v they_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v happy_a when_o indeed_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o confess_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o his_o work_n deny_v he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o shune_v the_o do_v evil_a which_o so_o few_o do_v now_o adays_o but_o we_o must_v also_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o for_o if_o we_o christian_n be_v not_o find_v ready_a with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n at_o his_o come_n we_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o like_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n from_o those_o heavenly_a nuptial_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o bridegroom_n of_o soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 13.34,35,36,37,38,39,40,41,42,43_o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o 35._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o 36th_o verse_n it_o be_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v declare_v unto_o we_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n of_o the_o field_n 37._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 38._o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one._n 39_o the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n 40._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n 41._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o that_o do_v iniquity_n 42._o and_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 43_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n now_o here_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v pray_v take_v notice_n where_o this_o kingdom_n be_v from_o whence_o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o do_v iniquity_n be_v to_o be_v pluck_v out_o you_o see_v it_o be_v here_o upon_o this_o earth_n now_o by_o this_o you_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v which_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o fiery_a indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n displeasure_n and_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n and_o he_o will_v utter_v thing_n that_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v when_o the_o wicked_a world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v who_o executioner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v hint_v to_o they_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o israel_n apprehend_v they_o not_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o suffer_v and_o like_o we_o that_o have_v be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o great_a matter_n as_o to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n he_o also_o say_v in_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o now_o see_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v must_v be_v the_o father_n be_v also_o and_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 11.15_o the_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n verse_n 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n verse_n 18._o for_o the_o needy_a shall_v not_o always_o be_v forget_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n wheat_n sheep_n and_o elect_v thereby_o leave_v himself_o scope_n for_o to_o take_v in_o who_o he_o please_v at_o his_o come_n the_o which_o will_v be_v those_o people_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v prophesy_v of_o with_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fetch_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o will_v be_v something_o find_v in_o they_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o for_o the_o christian_n that_o forget_v god_n they_o must_v look_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n that_o have_v cast_v a_o veil_n over_o our_o face_n or_o apprehension_n in_o take_v the_o elect_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o saint_n which_o attend_v he_o from_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o witness_n that_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n the_o which_o then_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o then_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v they_o to_o himself_o joh_n 14.3_o this_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v pitch_v and_o not_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1.4,5_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o another_o place_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v the_o lord_n there_o say_v it_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n in_o henven_n be_v not_o term_v the_o nation_n neither_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v in_o the_o infernal_a region_n and_o also_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o kingdom_n of_o he_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n
in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o wicked_a in_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v paradise_n prepare_v which_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o flood_n however_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n care_v for_o deut._n 11.12_o and_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o in_o gen._n 17.8,9_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o the_o land_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n verse_n 9_o and_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o commandment_n therefore_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o here_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n give_v the_o land_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n upon_o a_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o be_v in_o verse_n 9_o that_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefoee_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o do_v and_o therefore_o receive_v the_o threaten_a curse_n but_o not_o the_o blessing_n but_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o conditional_a covenant_n as_o the_o former_a be_v the_o which_o god_n have_v so_o often_o rehearse_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o as_o god_n do_v promise_n abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n the_o land_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n and_o since_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n together_o than_o it_o must_v be_v at_o the_o resurrection_n make_v good_a at_o which_o time_n will_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o god_n say_v in_o ezek._n 5.12_o that_o he_o will_v scatter_v israel_n into_o all_o the_o wind_n and_o from_o one_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o from_o these_o place_n be_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o gather_v his_o elect_n at_o his_o come_n and_o god_n himself_o say_v i_o will_v gather_v israel_n and_o other_o with_o he_o and_o in_o isaiah_n 43.4,5,6,7,8_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o verse_n 4._o since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n verse_n 5._o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o i_o will_v bring_v thy_o seed_n from_o the_o east_n and_o gather_v thou_o from_o the_o west_n verse_n 6._o i_o will_v say_v to_o the_o north_n give_v up_o and_o to_o the_o south_n keep_v not_o back_o bring_v my_o son_n from_o far_o and_o my_o daughier_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 6._o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o verse_n 8._o bring_v forth_o the_o blind_a people_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n now_o israel_n god_n say_v that_o he_o create_v he_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o these_o be_v the_o elect_a in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n for_o who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o in_o some_o place_n the_o reign_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n be_v intermix_v and_o christ_n first_o and_o second_o come_v be_v intermix_v so_o be_v here_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n with_o that_o of_o their_o final_a and_o last_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o which_o the_o forego_n word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v full_o out_o for_o when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n they_o be_v not_o gather_v from_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n neither_o be_v they_o honourable_a because_o they_o be_v under_o another_o nation_n neither_o do_v they_o appear_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o they_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v a_o scatter_a people_n ever_o since_o throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n now_o god_n foresee_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v therefore_o say_v bring_v the_o blind_a people_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o the_o deaf_a that_o have_v ear_n for_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o restoration_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v 2_o esdras_n in_o the_o six_o chap._n verse_n 5,6,7,8,9,10_o that_o ere_o the_o present_a year_n be_v seek_v out_o and_z or_o ever_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o that_o now_o sin_n be_v turn_v before_o they_o be_v seal_v that_o have_v gather_v faich_n for_o a_o treasure_n then_o do_v i_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o they_o be_v all_o make_v through_o i_o alone_o and_o through_o no_o other_o by_o i_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v end_v and_o by_o none_o other_o verse_n 7._o then_o answer_v i_o and_o say_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o time_n or_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o that_o follow_v ver._n 8._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o from_o abraham_n unto_o isaac_n when_o jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o jacob_n hand_n hold_v first_o the_o heel_n of_o esau_n verse_n 9_o for_o esau_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o follow_v verse_n 10._o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o hand_n here_o in_o the_o v._o 7._o esdras_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n asunder_o of_o the_o time_n and_o when_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o and_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o god_n let_v he_o understand_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o both_o world_n and_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o when_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v bear_v jacob_n hand_n hold_v first_o the_o heel_n of_o esau_n for_o esau_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n be_v now_o between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o man_n now_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v labour_n sorrow_n and_o darkness_n for_o the_o head_n be_v exclude_v as_o not_o be_v place_v between_o the_o heel_n and_o the_o hand_n therefore_o they_o of_o this_o world_n walk_v in_o darkness_n labour_n and_o mischief_n but_o the_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o other_o world_n jacob._n where_o the_o head_n be_v with_o the_o body_n in_o which_o be_v wisdom_n glory_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v jacob_n hand_n hold_v first_o the_o heel_n of_o esau_n that_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o other_o world_n will_v come_v in_o before_o this_o our_o sinful_a world_n be_v go_v off_o and_o as_o i_o former_o show_v you_o by_o isaiah_n god_n figure_v out_o to_o we_o the_o roman_a babylon_n so_o god_n here_o comprehend_v this_o wicked_a world_n by_o esau_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o jacob._n so_o this_o place_n in_o mal._n 1.2,3,4,5,6_o do_v make_v it_o full_o out_o for_o god_n say_v in_o v._o 2._o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n say_v the_o lord_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob._n v._n 3._o and_o i_o hate_v esau_n and_o lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o his_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 4._o and_o they_o shall_v call_v they_o the_o border_n of_o wickedness_n a_o people_n against_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v indignation_n for_o ever_o v._o 5._o and_o your_o eye_n shall_v see_v and_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v from_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n v._o 6._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n that_o despise_v
covenant_n v._o 61._o then_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a when_o thou_o shall_v receive_v thy_o sister_n thy_o elder_n and_o thy_o young_a and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o for_o daughter_n but_o not_o by_o thy_o covenant_n v._o 62._o and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o gospel_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o the_o v._o 19_o of_o the_o forementioned_a chap._n the_o lord_n say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o v._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v do_v sacrifice_n and_o obligation_n yea_o they_o shall_v vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o perform_v it_o v._o 22._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v smite_v egypt_n he_o shall_v smite_v and_o heal_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v entreat_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v heal_v they_o here_o we_o see_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v again_o call_v in_o they_o be_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n the_o which_o be_v all_o abolish_v when_o christ_n first_o come_v but_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v we_o be_v to_o have_v some_o new_a institution_n therefore_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v rev._n 2.25_o but_o as_o to_o what_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v we_o know_v not_o but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v sacrifice_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v there_o be_v sacrifice_n before_o the_o law_n as_o from_o abel_n time_n to_o abraham_n and_o so_o forward_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o egypt_n shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n now_o have_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v before_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v return_v but_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o they_o be_v return_v again_o israel_n be_v then_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n the_o which_o be_v now_o a_o people_n cast_v off_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o to_o what_o god_n say_v by_o ezek._n concern_v the_o two_o sister_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o egypt_n and_o syria_n under_o the_o name_n of_o sodom_n and_o samaria_n in_o that_o sodom_n be_v term_v the_o elder_a and_o samaria_n the_o young_a for_o egypt_n be_v a_o kingdom_n before_o israel_n but_o i_o say_v not_o this_o by_o proof_n but_o supposition_n and_o in_o v._o 61._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n but_o not_o the_o same_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o israel_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v thaâ—_n when_o satan_n be_v again_o loose_v these_o may_v some_o of_o they_o again_o be_v ensnare_v although_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n they_o and_o their_o seed_n may_v stand_v secure_a but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n in_o ezek._n 16.62_o that_o he_o will_v establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v that_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v god_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o lord_n their_o redeemer_n but_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v establish_v then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n v._o 3._o that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v confound_v and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o joel_n 3.1_o for_o behold_v in_o those_o day_n and_o in_o that_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n v._o 2._o i_o will_v also_o gather_v all_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o down_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o will_v plead_v with_o they_o there_o for_o my_o people_n and_o for_o my_o heritage_n israel_n who_o they_o have_v scatter_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o part_v my_o land_n here_o you_o again_o see_v that_o after_o israel_n be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o his_o heritage_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v never_o more_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o will_v be_v call_v in_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o joel_n 3.9,10,11_o proclaim_v you_o this_o among_o the_o gentile_n prepare_v war_n wake_v up_o you_o mighty_a man_n let_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n draw_v near_o let_v they_o come_v up_o v._o 10._o beat_v your_o ploughshare_n into_o sword_n and_o your_o pruning-hook_n into_o spear_n let_v the_o weak_a say_v i_o be_o strong_a v._o 11._o assemble_v yourselves_o and_o come_v all_o you_o heathen_a and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o round_o about_o thither_o cause_v thy_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o o_o lord_n these_o mighty_a one_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 12_o verse_n let_v the_o heathen_a be_v waken_v and_o come_v up_o to_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n for_o there_o will_v i_o set_v to_o judge_n the_o heathen_a round_o about_o v._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a v._o 14._o multitude_n multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o decision_n ver._n 15._o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a v._o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v roar_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v shake_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v the_o host_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n v._o 17._o so_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n dwell_v in_o zion_n my_o holy_a mountain_n then_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o shall_v no_o stranger_n pass_v through_o her_o any_o more_o here_o you_o see_v that_o at_o and_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o dwell_n in_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v jerusalem_n shall_v know_v the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o then_o stranger_n shall_v no_o more_o pass_v through_o she_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o time_n in_o joel_n 3.18_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v drop_v down_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o hill_n shall_v flow_v with_o milk_n and_o all_o the_o river_n of_o juda_n shall_v flow_v with_o water_n and_o a_o fountain_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o wonderful_a plenty_n that_o will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o those_o day_n accompany_v with_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o fountain_n which_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o water_v the_o valley_n of_o sittim_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o v._o 19_o egypt_n shall_v be_v a_o desolation_n and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n for_o the_o violence_n against_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n because_o they_o have_v shed_v innocent_a blood_n in_o their_o land_n this_o egypt_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o real_a egypt_n but_o the_o figurative_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o st._n john_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v say_v in_o rev._n 11.8_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a this_o be_v the_o egypt_n which_o the_o prophet_n joel_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o desolation_n but_o the_o real_a egypt_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v as_o i_o before_o show_v you_o but_o we_o may_v say_v why_o be_v it_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_a it_o be_v first_o term_v sodom_n by_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n be_v
war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n be_v mean_v support_n and_o assistance_n and_o by_o water_n be_v comprehend_v affliction_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v the_o afflictor_n by_o what_o the_o prophet_n david_n faith_n in_o psal_n 18.4_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodly_a man_n make_v i_o afraid_a from_o these_o water_n the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o that_o be_v take_v they_o away_o by_o death_n yet_o still_o the_o devil_n persist_v in_o his_o malice_n for_o he_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o to_o appear_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o suffer_a church_n be_v a_o suffer_a church_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o encourage_v we_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o rev._n 3.10_o that_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n he_o also_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n here_o we_o see_v be_v a_o general_a trial_n and_o the_o lord_n to_o comfort_v we_o say_v in_o the_o 11._o v._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n here_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o glory_n will_v be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o when_o he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n for_o the_o glory_n be_v not_o now_o in_o this_o our_o world_n for_o christ_n church_n and_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o christ_n to_o have_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o glorious_a church_n we_o pray_v against_o the_o determine_a will_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v ephes_n 5.25_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o 26._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n this_o part_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o sinful_a world_n but_o whereas_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 27._o v._n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n now_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o present_v it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o present_v but_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n then_o the_o question_n be_v here_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o great_a wedding_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v now_o as_o to_o his_o come_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v therein_o the_o lord_n say_v matt._n 24.25_o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o 26._o wherefore_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n believe_v it_o not_o 27._o v._n for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 28._o for_o wheresoever_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n begathered_a together_o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o heaven_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n but_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o arise_v expound_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n luk._n 24.27_o begin_v at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o now_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o suffering_n but_o also_o of_o his_o reign_v on_o mount_n zion_n &_o in_o jerusalem_n glorious_o and_o then_o as_o to_o what_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v will_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 24.29_o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v by_o these_o that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n be_v shake_v have_v its_o reference_n of_o certain_a as_o to_o what_o i_o before_o show_v you_o but_o these_o word_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v meaning_n and_o not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o popish_a ministry_n and_o other_o that_o have_v be_v negligent_a in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o wicked_a power_n but_o also_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n may_v change_v her_o colour_n and_o those_o wander_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n which_o satan_n have_v influence_n on_o as_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n by_o and_o as_o st._n judas_n say_v in_o the_o 13._o v._n where_o he_o compare_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v â—ut_v their_o own_o shame_n and_o likewise_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o wander_a star_n for_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o now_o as_o there_o be_v the_o real_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o figurative_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o there_o be_v real_a wander_a star_n that_o satan_n have_v influence_n on_o to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n so_o there_o be_v figurative_a wander_v star_n the_o which_o do_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o people_n be_v darken_v thereby_o for_o which_o both_o the_o real_a and_o figurative_a star_n be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o for_o by_o these_o word_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o restoration_n the_o star_n will_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o influence_n man_n to_o iniquity_n now_o whereas_o st._n john_n say_v john_n 2.8_o the_o darkness_n be_v past_a and_o the_o true_a light_n now_o shine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n then_o break_v forth_o in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o knowledge_n and_o love_n but_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o have_v a_o more_o particular_a reference_n for_o he_o so_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o 9_o v._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o 10._o v._n he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o brother_n abide_v in_o the_o light_n 〈…〉_o st._n paul_n say_v 〈…〉_o rom._n 13.12,13_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v &_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n here_o the_o apostle_n full_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v then_o night_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o day_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n commit_v at_o which_o time_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o psalmist_n that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o in_o ezek._n 48.31_o zach._n 14.11_o jer._n 31.40_o now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o luke_n 21._o c._n 24._o that_o israel_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fullfil_v which_o be_v as_o i_o before_o tell_v you_o not_o until_o the_o gentile_a power_n be_v quite_o vanquish_v the_o which_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o then_o will_v jerusalem_n be_v glorious_o build_v never_o more_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v write_v 25._o v._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v 26._o v._o man_n
which_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o better_a enlighten_v tell_v we_o in_o mat._n 13.52_o that_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v well_o instruct_v bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a that_o be_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v search_v the_o old_a for_o indeed_o they_o both_o give_v light_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o say_n this_o generation_n i_o be_v ignorant_a of_o how_o to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o be_v former_o ask_v by_o a_o gentleman_n that_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o the_o bible_n how_o i_o can_v since_o my_o lord_n have_v so_o falfyfy_v his_o word_n in_o his_o promise_n as_o concern_v his_o come_n in_o that_o generation_n and_o since_o there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o generation_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v at_o which_o time_n i_o can_v not_o give_v he_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n neither_o any_o that_o can_v prove_v so_o to_o myself_o at_o which_o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v although_o it_o do_v no_o way_n shake_v my_o belief_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o be_v so_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o they_o that_o true_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o for_o through_o mercy_n i_o have_v have_v those_o experience_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o stagger_v therein_o notwithstanding_o my_o trouble_n be_v very_o great_a that_o my_o lord_n shall_v be_v term_v a_o deceiver_n in_o be_v worse_o than_o his_o word_n after_o which_o a_o considerable_a time_n i_o hear_v of_o the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v i_o think_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n advice_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n with_o more_o diligence_n than_o ever_o and_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o lord_n with_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v inlighten_v my_o understanding_n therein_o and_o bless_v be_v god_n he_o have_v grant_v my_o request_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o have_v find_v out_o these_o several_a place_n the_o which_o be_v and_o will_v be_v stand_v witness_n to_o my_o lord_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o falsify_v his_o word_n to_o we_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v but_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o come_v in_o this_o generation_n who_o come_v be_v just_a at_o hand_n which_o will_v be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v judge_n the_o world_n and_o give_v reward_n to_o his_o servant_n at_o which_o time_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o corruption_n for_o st._n paul_n and_o esaras_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v change_v 2_o esd_v 6.26,27_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o meaning_n for_o evil_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o deceit_n shall_v be_v quench_v as_o for_o faith_n it_o shall_v flourish_v and_o corruption_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o fruit_n shall_v be_v declare_v then_o will_v the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v make_v good_a concern_v christ_n as_o in_o luke_n 1.32,33_o he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n be_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o nathanael_n in_o john_n 1.51_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man._n when_o this_o eminent_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v then_o also_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o in_o ephes_n 2.7_o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n this_o exceed_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v manifest_v towards_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v proceed_v age_n and_o generation_n and_o god_n say_v of_o israel_n in_o isa_n 45.17,18_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_v world_n without_o end_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o st._n paul_n instruct_v the_o church_n by_o timothy_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6.19_o that_o they_o do_v good_a that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n we_o see_v here_o be_v another_o time_n speak_v of_o and_o if_o its_o time_n it_o be_v then_o before_o eternity_n and_o so_o before_o the_o final_a judgement_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sea_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o whereas_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o three_o generation_n and_o three_o world_n and_o three_o time_n the_o which_o three_o way_n of_o express_v include_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v reveal_v as_o there_o have_v be_v time_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v despise_v and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v rom._n 8.18,19,20,21,22_o but_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n wait_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o in_o hope_n 21._o because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 22._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a creation_n groan_v and_o travel_v in_o pain_n together_o until_o now_o here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o usual_a scripture_n way_n in_o that_o he_o mention_n that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o it_o be_v then_o present_a the_o which_o by_o his_o follow_a word_n he_o do_v so_o explain_v himself_o as_o in_o the_o 23._o v._n where_o he_o say_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_n within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n 24._o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n but_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o hope_v for_o 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o as_o concern_v this_o hope_n the_o lord_n put_v forth_o the_o parable_n in_o luke_n 19.12,16,17_o he_o say_v therefore_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v out_o into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v to_o return_v again_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v here_o reward_n to_o his_o servant_n according_a to_o their_o diligence_n employ_v in_o his_o service_n as_o in_o the_o 16._o and_o 17._o v._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o very_a little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o cites_n and_o here_o we_o see_v according_a to_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o talon_n he_o give_v we_o so_o will_v his_o reward_n be_v for_o the_o god_n of_o judgement_n will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o partial_a judge_n as_o some_o have_v think_v he_o but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a now_o by_o the_o parable_n that_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o concern_v the_o wedding_n
jerusalem_n shall_v be_v safe_o inhabit_v now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o utter_a destruction_n there_o whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o destroy_v but_o not_o a_o utter_a destruction_n for_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o gog_n and_o magag_n will_v come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n which_o company_n will_v be_v all_o destroy_v i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o this_o gog_n and_o magog_n where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o very_a or_o special_a elect_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o here_o further_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o a_o prophecy_n of_o luther_n be_v which_o be_v wonderful_o remarkable_a and_o also_o it_o be_v word_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n stile_n lvther_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o and_o he_o live_v and_o preach_v till_o 1546._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_a the_o year_n be_v not_o set_v down_o he_o do_v assure_v they_o before_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v expire_v if_o not_o soon_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n they_o be_v consume_v that_o all_o their_o abominable_a blasphemy_n idolatry_n and_o damnable_a religion_n will_v utter_o be_v extirminate_v and_o destroy_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o who_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o profess_v god_n holy_a word_n in_o truth_n be_v torment_v terrify_v banish_a imprison_a and_o slay_v here_o on_o earth_n by_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n enemy_n the_o antichrist_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n shall_v enjoy_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o assure_a hope_n namely_o everlasting_a consolation_n joy_n and_o salvation_n this_o say_n of_o luther_n be_v before_o the_o former_a by_o reason_n he_o mention_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n preach_v in_o england_n when_o he_o speak_v this_o as_o follow_v ah_o love_v god_n say_v luther_n come_v once_o i_o wait_v continual_o for_o that_o day_n when_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n in_o the_o spring_n the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v alike_o long_o i_o see_v a_o very_a clear_a morning_n red._n for_o these_o be_v my_o cogitation_n whereof_o i_o purpose_v also_o to_o preach_v that_o swift_o out_o of_o the_o morning_n red_a will_v come_v a_o black_a thick_a cloud_n out_o of_o which_o will_v issue_v three_o flake_n of_o lightning_n afterward_o there_o will_v come_v a_o clap_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n will_v strike_v all_o on_o a_o heap_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v praise_v who_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o sigh_v and_o yearn_v after_o that_o day_n indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o speedy_a approach_n thereof_o when_o the_o turk_n say_v luther_n begin_v a_o little_a to_o decline_v then_o certain_o the_o last_o day_n will_v come_v for_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o love_a lord_n will_v come_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o when_o i_o come_v i_o will_v move_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n at_o the_o last_o there_o will_v be_v great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n for_o then_o all_o the_o element_n shall_v be_v melt_v to_o ash_n the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o vast_a lump_n again_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v as_o he_o be_v for_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o element_n as_o st._n paul_n show_v who_o have_v great_a revelation_n but_o i_o hope_v see_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o sort_n be_v contemn_v that_o the_o last_o day_n be_v not_o far_o two_o hundred_o year_n hence_o god_n word_n will_v decrease_v again_o and_o fall_v and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a darkness_n for_o want_v of_o upright_a faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o word_n as_o then_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v wild_a and_o epicurish_v and_o then_o the_o voice_n will_v come_v and_o sound_n behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v now_o whereas_o luther_n say_v strike_v all_o on_o a_o heap_n heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n way_n of_o speak_v term_v the_o power_n and_o people_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o great_a state_n of_o power_n and_o people_n be_v term_v heaven_n and_o a_o earth_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v you_o in_o several_a place_n as_o the_o old_a babylon_n be_v so_o term_v when_o at_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o this_o romish_a babylonian_a power_n be_v also_o by_o the_o word_n say_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v strike_v on_o a_o heap_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o like_o a_o heap_n of_o rubbish_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n till_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v they_o all_o and_o in_o that_o he_o term_v it_o the_o last_o day_n his_o meaning_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n luther_n have_v give_v we_o for_o a_o certain_a sign_n the_o turk_n decline_v the_o which_o be_v already_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o say_v will_v be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o power_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v but_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v destroy_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n than_o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v great_a alteration_n and_o commotion_n so_o as_o the_o element_n will_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n and_o then_o will_v the_o earth_n of_o people_n with_o the_o material_a earth_n lie_v as_o a_o vast_a lump_n again_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n as_o in_o esdras_n it_o be_v say_v seven_o day_n and_o then_o the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v appear_v more_o glorious_a for_o then_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v renew_v to_o that_o perfection_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n then_o shall_v some_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n awake_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n and_o esdras_n for_o all_o that_o be_v raise_v do_v not_o rise_v to_o the_o glorious_a tabernacle_n of_o who_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v sleep_v in_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o of_o adam_n in_o paradise_n now_o the_o element_n that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n be_v the_o element_n of_o man_n body_n and_o this_o by_o his_o own_o way_n of_o express_v of_o it_o be_v make_v clear_o evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n shall_v remain_v as_o he_o be_v because_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o element_n in_o he_o these_o forementioned_a element_n be_v the_o element_n st._n peter_n speak_v of_o which_o shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o of_o who_o the_o psalmist_n say_v they_o shall_v melt_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n even_o with_o smoke_n shall_v they_o consume_v away_o but_o as_o for_o the_o material_a heaven_n air_n sea_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o which_o be_v enclose_v hell_n and_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o these_o shall_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n for_o god_n have_v set_v the_o sun_n as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v as_o a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v at_o last_o cast_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o he_o be_v confine_v there_o day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wise_a in_o dan._n 12._o they_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o luther_n by_o holy_a man_n as_o first_o a_o learned_a friar_n at_o eisenach_n name_v john_n hilten_n who_o prophesy_v touch_v luther_n time_n namely_o that_o about_o the_o year_n 1516_o popedom_n will_v great_o decline_v as_o god_n be_v praise_v be_v through_o luther_n fulfil_v and_o especial_o concern_v luther_n and_o touch_v his_o powerful_a teach_v and_o preach_v john_n huss_n prophesy_v in_o the_o year_n 1415_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v at_o costnitz_n who_o say_v this_o day_n you_o rost_n a_o goose_n but_o one_o hundred_o year_n hence_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o swan_n sing_n huss_n be_v call_v a_o goose_n and_o luther_n a_o swan_n he_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o rost_n nor_o overcome_v
of_o the_o earth_n â—at_a shall_v then_o awake_v but_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v â—st_o raise_v to_o glory_n so_o by_o the_o forego_n word_n do_v appear_v also_o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v be_v â—ost_o notorious_o wicked_a shall_v first_o rise_v before_o â—e_a rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o everlastâ—g_a punishment_n and_o by_o what_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d may_v conjecture_v that_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o â—rone_n shall_v not_o suffer_v more_o than_o his_o predecesâ—s_n that_o be_v go_v before_o he_o but_o that_o the_o oâ—er_n may_v arise_v to_o receive_v the_o like_a condemnatiâ—…_n they_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a by_o reason_n â—ey_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o destroy_v more_o â—uls_n than_o any_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o luther_n do_v hold_v both_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o we_o read_v neither_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o daniel_n nor_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o any_o that_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o make_v i_o conjecture_v there_o may_v be_v no_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a raise_v at_o that_o time_n but_o what_o have_v so_o sin_v and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o daniel_n there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o nation_n with_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n by_o which_o river_n of_o fire_n hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o as_o in_o isa_n 5.14_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o 16._o and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o god_n that_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o righteousness_n 17._o then_o shall_v the_o lamb_n feed_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o the_o waste_a place_n of_o the_o fat_a one_o shall_v stranger_n eat_v this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o time_n now_o a_o come_n by_o hell_n enlarge_n herself_o and_o the_o wicked_n descend_v into_o it_o at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v also_o say_v the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v after_o their_o manner_n therefore_o this_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o restoration_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o trouble_n as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o nation_n and_o now_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o angel_n there_o have_v be_v such_o trouble_n at_o this_o time_n as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o there_o have_v be_v a_o nation_n with_o the_o like_a amaze_a earthquake_n which_o have_v be_v in_o several_a place_n with_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n fall_v with_o oft_o eruption_n of_o fire_n break_v forth_o of_o hell_n with_o the_o continual_a war_n of_o long_o stand_v and_o neither_o conquer_a one_o the_o other_o with_o that_o great_a mortality_n which_o have_v late_o be_v in_o palestina_n and_o there_o about_o to_o above_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o sign_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v when_o his_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v righteousness_n now_o these_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v continual_a whirlwind_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o jeremiah_n that_o israel_n and_o we_o shall_v consider_v it_o perfect_o and_o we_o also_o have_v have_v the_o sign_n of_o good_a among_o we_o in_o token_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n or_o sabbatism_n of_o rest_n in_o that_o there_o be_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n in_o kent_n come_v up_o of_o itself_o which_o have_v not_o be_v before_o since_o the_o creation_n also_o with_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o mary_n malliard_n the_o which_o be_v clear_a sign_n of_o the_o great_a jubilee_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v grow_v of_o themselves_o at_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lame_a shall_v leap_v as_o a_o hart._n and_o then_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o come_v will_v be_v keep_v new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n as_o in_o isa_n 66.23_o and_o solemn_a assembly_n with_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n as_o in_o zac._n 14.17,21_o and_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o those_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v we_o know_v not_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v again_o be_v altar_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o isa_n 19.19_o but_o whether_o those_o altar_n will_v be_v more_o than_o for_o offer_v of_o incense_n and_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n be_v uncertain_a but_o there_o be_v free-will-offering_n before_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_a then_o will_v there_o be_v greatness_n in_o the_o church_n again_o but_o in_o this_o time_n christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o that_o will_v be_v chief_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o all_o now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o isa_n 28.8_o for_o all_o table_n be_v full_a of_o vomit_n and_o filthiness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n clean_o 9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a 11._o for_o with_o stammer_a lip_n and_o another_o tongue_n will_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o people_n 12._o to_o who_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o you_o may_v cause_v the_o weary_a to_o rest_v and_o this_o be_v the_o tefresh_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v 13._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o they_o precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o prâ—…cept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a that_o they_o may_v go_v and_o fall_v backward_o and_o be_v break_v and_o snare_v and_o take_v now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n that_o be_v of_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n show_v we_o what_o god_n re-requires_a of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o obedience_n thereunto_o but_o if_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o prophecy_n whereby_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o word_n be_v open_v be_v but_o set_v down_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a and_o god_n here_o tell_v why_o he_o have_v so_o place_v it_o be_v because_o that_o those_o that_o will_v go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o wicked_a way_n may_v be_v snare_v break_v and_o take_v according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o lord_n first_o come_v to_o they_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n but_o to_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_o none_o of_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o stumble_v thereat_o and_o st._n paul_n say_v phil._n 3.6_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o luke_n 1.6_o of_o zachariah_n and_o elizabeth_n they_o be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v both_o righteous_a that_o be_v they_o be_v sincere_o obedient_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o wilful_o break_v or_o neglect_v any_o and_o therefore_o term_v righteous_a for_o to_o walk_v in_o sincerity_n with_o god_n be_v the_o only_a perfection_n that_o man_n in_o himself_o can_v attain_v to_o and_o although_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o law_n make_v no_o man_n perfect_a yet_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_o make_v they_o accept_v and_o although_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v ignorant_o a_o persecutor_n yet_o because_o he_o walk_v in_o integrity_n with_o god_n and_o blameless_o in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o sound_v mercy_n with_o god_n and_o neither_o jew_n nor_o prosylife_n that_o so_o do_v but_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o in_o mark_n 10.19,20,21,22_o yet_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o lack_v one_o thing_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v sell_v what_o he_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o saying_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a the_o lord_n do_v for_o ever_o so_o part_n with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v say_v
syria_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o this_o elder_a world_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n in_o the_o forego_n part._n not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o they_o who_o parent_n be_v now_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o child_n that_o have_v not_o be_v guilty_a shall_v be_v spare_v and_o not_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o joel_n 3._o where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n i_o will_v sell_v your_o sous_fw-fr and_o daughter_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o shall_v sell_v they_o to_o the_o sabean_o to_o a_o people_n far_o off_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o sheba_n be_v part_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o will_v be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaiah_n 60.6_o and_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v 2_o esdras_n 6.18,19_o to_o 28._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o i_o will_v begin_v to_o draw_v nigh_o and_o to_o visit_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v begin_v to_o make_v inquisition_n of_o they_o what_o they_o be_v that_o have_v hurt_v unjust_o with_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o when_o the_o affliction_n of_o zion_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o when_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o shall_v be_v finish_v then_o will_v i_o show_v these_o token_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v before_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v altogether_o and_o the_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a shall_v speak_v with_o their_o voice_n the_o woman_n with_o child_n shall_v bring_v forth_o untimely_a child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o month_n old_a and_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o and_o sudden_o shall_v the_o sound_a place_n appear_v unsound_a the_o full_a storehouse_n shall_v sudden_o appear_v empty_a and_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v give_v a_o sound_n which_o when_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o that_o time_n shall_v friend_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o like_a enemy_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o in_o three_o hour_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v whosoever_o remain_v from_o all_o these_o that_o i_o have_v tell_v thou_o shall_v escape_v and_o see_v my_o salvation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o your_o world_n and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v receive_v shall_v see_v it_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v death_n from_o their_o birth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o turn_v into_o another_o meaning_n for_o evil_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o deceit_n shall_v be_v quench_v as_o for_o faith_n it_o shall_v flourish_v corruption_n shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o fruit_n shall_v be_v declare_v rom._n 9.8_o this_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o v._o 8._o where_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o also_o the_o lord_n by_o esdras_n have_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o innocent_a child_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o judgement_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o in_o v._o 9_o of_o this_o chap._n say_v 2_o esdras_n 6.9_o esau_n be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n the_o begin_n of_o it_o that_o follow_v now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o rebecca_n concern_v these_o two_o brother_n before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a be_v no_o other_o then_o that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a for_o god_n do_v not_o then_o say_v that_o he_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o stop_n and_o begin_v again_o wherein_o he_o say_v in_o v._o 13._o as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v in_o mal._n 2.3_o after_o esau_n be_v wicked_a and_o the_o world_n with_o he_o but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o mal._n have_v also_o a_o prophetical_a reference_n as_o to_o the_o glorious_a time_n to_o come_v in_o which_o time_n jacob_n will_v appear_v the_o belove_a and_o esau_n the_o hate_a that_o be_v the_o figurative_a esau_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o more_o especial_a manner_n that_o esau_n which_o be_v term_v the_o degenerate_a root_n by_o reason_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v lay_v his_o mountain_n and_o heritage_n waste_v for_o the_o dragon_n of_o the_o wilderness_n for_o this_o curse_n be_v only_o pronounce_v to_o they_o that_o their_o land_n shall_v be_v inhabit_v with_o fearful_a creature_n and_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o though_o they_o be_v already_o do_v for_o when_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v to_o malachy_n esau_n be_v more_o flourish_a than_o jacob._n for_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n have_v displease_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o sin_n his_o mountain_n be_v lay_v waist_n before_o those_o of_o esau_n and_o when_o those_o mountain_n of_o esau_n be_v lay_v waist_n they_o be_v not_o make_v partaker_n of_o those_o judgement_n and_o st._n paul_n know_v that_o those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o malachy_n have_v reference_n for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v now_o to_o come_v therefore_o he_o here_o mention_n they_o as_o treat_v of_o that_o time_n also_o and_o after_o he_o have_v here_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o say_v rom._n 9.14,15_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v he_o say_v in_o v._o 14._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v v._o 15._o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n the_o which_o word_n be_v say_v to_o moses_n by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n choose_v israel_n to_o set_v they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n at_o which_o time_n he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o fix_v they_o on_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o exalt_v of_o their_o glory_n and_o to_o allure_v thereby_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o which_o the_o patriarch_n levy_n say_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n if_o you_o shall_v be_v over-darkned_n with_o error_n what_o shall_v all_o the_o heathen_a do_v but_o israel_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o error_n be_v cast_v off_o and_o the_o heathen_a for_o a_o time_n take_v in_o in_o their_o room_n but_o for_o the_o oath_n sake_n god_n make_v with_o their_o father_n they_o shall_v be_v again_o take_v in_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n promise_v to_o they_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n these_o word_n admit_v of_o a_o two_o sell_v meaning_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o far_o fall_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v neither_o will_v nor_o run_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o show_v mercy_n in_o call_v we_o renew_v and_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o whereby_o we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n to_o will_n and_o run_v the_o which_o if_o we_o so_o do_v and_o continue_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v undoubted_o find_v mercy_n for_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n if_o once_o enlighten_v we_o again_o fall_v off_o and_o therefore_o st._n paul_n say_v who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n the_o which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o own_o corrupt_a affection_n the_o subtle_a instigation_n of_o satan_n or_o press_v affliction_n against_o all_o which_o we_o must_v daily_o go_v to_o god_n by_o servant_n prayer_n for_o his_o support_n and_o assistance_n and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o but_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n i_o chief_o apprehend_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n again_o come_v that_o then_o they_o will_v be_v seek_v and_o run_v to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o then_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v will_v not_o be_v available_a have_v neglect_v the_o offer_n
imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o then_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o 6._o v._o it_o repent_v he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o for_o man_n sinfulness_n god_n destroy_v they_o from_o off_o the_o earth_n only_o save_v noah_n who_o god_n have_v find_v to_o walk_v upright_o before_o he_o gen._n 6.9_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n from_o noah_n three_o son_n spring_v three_o seed_n and_o saran_n get_v foot_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o ham_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o mockery_n of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.22,25_o for_o which_o he_o curse_v he_o and_o so_o his_o offspring_n take_v after_o he_o prove_v a_o viperous_a brood_n and_o thereby_o become_v more_o estrange_v from_o god_n than_o the_o other_o two_o seed_n although_o afterward_o they_o all_o almost_o fall_v from_o god_n yet_o still_o the_o race_n of_o ham_n be_v the_o worst_a because_o of_o their_o second_o fall_n in_o their_o father_n ham_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n get_v far_o foot_n in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o become_v the_o more_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o god_n choose_v israel_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o be_v to_o drive_v out_o the_o canaanite_n out_o of_o that_o land_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o mix_a marriage_n with_o they_o but_o when_o israel_n do_v break_v the_o command_n of_o god_n by_o their_o mix_a marriage_n with_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n they_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o they_o to_o their_o abomination_n and_o when_o israel_n become_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a sin_n they_o also_o become_v forsake_v of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o world_n have_v each_o of_o they_o three_o seed_n and_o st._n paul_n faith_n rom._n 11.25,26_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o deliverer_n and_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodlinss_n from_o jacob._n and_o then_o it_o do_v appear_v the_o mercy_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o shem._n as_o to_o those_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v the_o promise_a elect_n speak_v of_o in_o isaiah_n and_o the_o three_o seed_n will_v be_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o wicked_a brood_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o remain_v as_o in_o joel_n 3.8_o where_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o that_o israel_n shall_v then_o sell_v they_o for_o servant_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o noah_n in_o his_o blessing_n and_o curse_v his_o child_n have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o to_o this_o present_a time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 9.24_o and_o noah_n awake_v from_o his_o wine_n and_o know_v what_o his_o young_a son_n do_v unto_o he_o 25._o v._n and_o he_o say_v curse_a be_v canaan_n a_o servant_n to_o servant_n shall_v he_o be_v unto_o his_o brethren_n 26._o v._n and_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n 27._o v._n god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o canaan_n shall_v be_v his_o servant_n now_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o along_o the_o seed_n of_o ham_n be_v those_o that_o bear_v the_o great_a sway_n and_o be_v the_o most_o flourish_a people_n as_o in_o gen._n 10._o and_o so_o on_o to_o nebucadnezâ—…er_n they_o of_o that_o stock_n of_o ham_n be_v still_o in_o great_a power_n at_o last_o they_o be_v the_o people_n that_o destroy_v israel_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o servant_n of_o servant_n to_o israel_n only_o those_o few_o that_o be_v take_v off_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whilst_o the_o rest_n remain_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n till_o cyrus_n his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o their_o destruction_n by_o the_o mede_n the_o lord_n there_o term_v they_o to_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o heaven_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v shake_v and_o remove_v the_o earth_n out_o of_o her_o place_n isa_n 13.13_o to_o 17_o v._o the_o which_o be_v when_o the_o earth_n of_o that_o people_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o earth_n be_v the_o people_n and_o afterward_o they_o become_v a_o scatter_a people_n now_o neither_o the_o people_n or_o mahomet_n do_v come_v of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o forego_n king_n of_o their_o country_n and_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o noah_n they_o be_v some_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o that_o old_a root_n ham_n for_o their_o priest_n friar_n monk_n jesuit_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n know_v where_o to_o raise_v part_n of_o his_o old_a stock_n to_o play_v a_o new_a game_n with_o and_o mahomet_n also_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o race_n and_o by_o these_o two_o satan_n have_v corrupt_v almost_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n but_o the_o wonderful_a subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o oblige_v the_o follower_n of_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o impostor_n mahomet_n to_o morality_n whilst_o the_o pretend_a vicar_n which_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o for_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n give_v liberty_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n which_o either_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v either_o by_o his_o licenses_fw-la pardon_n or_o indulgence_n if_o money_n be_v in_o the_o case_n and_o the_o devil_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v but_o not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o suffer_v therefore_o say_v mat._n 8.29_o be_v thou_o come_v hither_o to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a the_o devil_n know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o come_v to_o torment_v they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v then_o before_o his_o time_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o torment_n then_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v again_o but_o the_o devil_n have_v cause_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n to_o deny_v it_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o have_v all_o be_v so_o involve_v in_o darkness_n come_v out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n cause_v mahomet_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o he_o will_v return_v the_o more_o to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o false_a impostor_n pretend_v thereunto_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n deny_v of_o it_o for_o the_o devil_n carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o mystery_n in_o iniquity_n and_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v the_o child_n of_o these_o foremention_v will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o with_o their_o wicked_a parent_n but_o will_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v you_o then_o be_v save_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o servant_n to_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 3.8_o shall_v be_v servant_n to_o israel_n and_o then_o will_v the_o blessing_n and_o curse_v of_o noah_n be_v fulfil_v concern_v his_o son_n when_o this_o ham_n be_v become_v servant_n of_o servant_n than_o also_o shall_v those_o of_o japhet_n which_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o israel_n whilst_o some_o other_o of_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n be_v spare_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o mercy_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n will_v then_o return_v on_o that_o race_n that_o abraham_n come_v of_o for_o egypt_n and_o syria_n be_v then_o take_v into_o covenant_n and_o give_v to_o israel_n for_o daughter_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n now_o there_o be_v these_o three_o seed_n part_n of_o they_o leave_v again_o for_o the_o other_o world_n with_o some_o of_o the_o gentile_a race_n of_o who_o come_v mesh_v and_o tubal_n and_o it_o be_v these_o will_v prove_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n when_o the_o devil_n again_o be_v loose_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o so_o visible_a among_o they_o then_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o and_o what_o other_o he_o can_v deceive_v with_o they_o to_o go_v up_o and_o plunder_v jer_n usalem_fw-la of_o the_o wonderful_a riches_n that_o then_o will_v be_v there_o for_o which_o attempt_v every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o as_o in_o zech._n 14.12_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o plague_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v all_o the_o people_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o jerusalem_n their_o flesh_n shall_v consume_v away_o while_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o
then_o farther_o confirm_v the_o blessing_n to_o he_o as_o in_o gen._n 22._o and_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n god_n do_v appear_v to_o deliver_v his_o seed_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o when_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o prove_v they_o there_o and_o god_n keep_v moses_n in_o the_o mount_n with_o he_o but_o forty_o day_n and_o israel_n be_v all_o fall_v off_o to_o idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v destroy_v they_o all_o as_o in_o exod._n 32.10,11,12_o where_o god_n say_v now_o therefore_o let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o that_o i_o may_v consume_v they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n but_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n as_o in_o the_o 11._o v._o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v assuage_v the_o which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o absolute_a election_n at_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o from_o that_o time_n god_n may_v give_v christ_n a_o certain_a number_n who_o name_n may_v then_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stand_a witness_n through_o this_o world_n if_o in_o case_n the_o devil_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n draw_v off_o the_o rest_n yet_o still_o there_o shall_v remain_v a_o stand_a witness_n the_o which_o shall_v own_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o mean_n those_o that_o do_v desire_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o darkness_n again_o by_o come_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o follow_v their_o example_n now_o st._n stephen_n say_v in_o act_n 7.34_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o israel_n then_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o do_v thereby_o full_o appear_v that_o their_o name_n be_v then_o put_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o stand_a witness_n through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o secure_v in_o christ_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o of_o who_o st._n paul_n speak_v in_o the_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o wilful_a miscarriage_n of_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n of_o obedience_n as_o in_o rom._n 10.21_o but_o to_o israel_n he_o say_v all_o the_o day_n long_o i_o have_v stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsay_v people_n but_o he_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o special_a elect_n he_o say_v rom._n 11.2_o god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o foreknow_v that_o be_v foreknow_v of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o he_o and_o also_o in_o especial_a manner_n he_o do_v here_o mean_a the_o very_a elect_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o he_o say_v in_o rom._n 11.5_o even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n also_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n now_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n he_o there_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n so_o as_o there_o be_v then_o so_o there_o be_v when_o christ_n come_v a_o number_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n the_o which_o be_v as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o christ_n speak_v in_o john_n 10.27,28,29,30_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o here_o we_o see_v christ_n do_v own_o these_o as_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o give_v as_o they_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o now_o of_o his_o other_o sheep_n the_o lord_n speak_v after_o another_o manner_n to_o let_v they_o know_v they_o stand_v not_o so_o secure_o for_o he_o say_v john_n 15.2,5,6,9,10,12,14_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v burn_v 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v you_o in_o my_o love_n 10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n 12._o this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o here_o we_o see_v our_o stand_n be_v but_o upon_o condition_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o continuance_n in_o our_o obedience_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o perfist_n in_o though_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o although_o we_o be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o we_o may_v through_o our_o own_o default_n not_o continue_v in_o it_o whilst_o the_o other_o sheep_n be_v so_o absolute_o fix_v in_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v fall_v away_o and_o in_o john_n 6.35,37_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v this_o include_v their_o continuance_n in_o believe_v the_o which_o belief_n be_v a_o practical_a belief_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v where_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o and_o christ_n say_v john_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o now_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o believe_v not_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o because_o from_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o special_a elect_n and_o christ_n encourage_v all_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o as_o none_o need_v fear_v be_v leave_v of_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v he_o let_v we_o never_o trust_v ourselves_o with_o ourselves_o but_o continual_o beg_v strength_n and_o grace_n of_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o we_o so_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v a_o continual_a support_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o have_v in_o sincerity_n live_v in_o obedience_n but_o the_o blindness_n fall_v on_o they_o that_o have_v leaf_n only_o that_o be_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o act_v 13.26_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 6.39,40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o also_o include_v the_o special_a elect_n and_o by_o the_o last_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o 40_o v._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o senâ—_n i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n here_o this_o include_v all_o believer_n show_v that_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v that_o they_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a that_o god_n do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o any_o that_o believe_v because_o that_o he_o will_v damn_v they_o but_o it_o be_v they_o first_o forsake_v he_o and_o so_o fall_v away_o for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o continuance_n in_o
reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n now_o as_o to_o what_o the_o penman_n of_o psal_n 99_o say_v in_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o message_n send_v by_o nathan_n to_o david_n which_o have_v its_o special_a reference_n to_o christ_n begin_v at_o the_o 27._o v._o of_o psal_n 89._o also_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 28._o v._n my_o mercy_n will_v i_o keep_v for_o he_o for_o evermore_o my_o covenant_n shall_v stand_v fast_o with_o he_o 29._o v._n his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n 30._o v._n if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o not_o walk_v in_o my_o judgement_n 31._o v._n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 32._o v._n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n 33._o v._n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v 34._o v._n my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n 35._o once_o have_v i_o swear_v by_o my_o holiness_n that_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v unto_o david_n 36._o v._n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o this_o be_v peculiar_o mean_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o that_o to_o we_o and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o belong_v not_o in_o that_o god_n christ_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n do_v declare_v the_o contrary_a for_o st._n paul_n say_v heb._n 6.5,6_o if_o we_o wilful_o fall_v away_o after_o we_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n say_v we_o can_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o and_o also_o now_o god_n prove_v and_o try_v he_o and_o here_o in_o this_o world_n common_o god_n best_a saint_n suffer_v the_o great_a affliction_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebrew_n 12.6_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chastn_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v 7._o if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o 8._o but_o if_o you_o be_v without_o chastisement_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n then_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n and_o after_o all_o if_o we_o fall_v away_o as_o in_o heb._n 10.26_o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 27._o v._n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n but_o when_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v annex_v to_o this_o threaten_v there_o be_v no_o affliction_n threaten_v to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o israel_n at_o their_o first_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v upon_o their_o obedience_n promise_v prosperity_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o deut._n 28._o but_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o not_o only_o to_o the_o raise_a saint_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v find_v so_o at_o his_o come_n for_o when_o we_o be_v put_v past_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n do_v away_o than_o we_o receive_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o say_n john_n 5.24_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o if_o so_o after_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n be_v go_v than_o it_o be_v we_o have_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n when_o christ_n again_o come_v to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n than_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o fix_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o eminent_o visible_a and_o satan_n bind_v up_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o christ_n but_o after_o that_o time_n when_o the_o eminent_a glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o so_o visible_a and_o satan_n again_o loose_v then_o will_v he_o seek_v for_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o young_a one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o old_a stock_n and_o who_o these_o young_a one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v i_o have_v already_o tell_v you_o be_v sell_v by_o israel_n and_o so_o scatter_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v off_o as_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o he_o can_v with_o they_o with_o the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n which_o be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o japhet_n as_o in_o gen._n 10.2_o and_o in_o 1_o chr._n 1.5_o which_o will_v be_v the_o gog_n and_o magog_n speak_v of_o in_o ezek._n 38.2_o son_n of_o man_n set_v thy_o face_n against_o gog_n the_o land_n of_o magog_n the_o chief_a prince_n of_o meshech_n and_o tubal_n and_o prophesy_v again_o he_o and_o in_o rev._n 20.8_o there_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n again_o speak_v of_o now_o after_o satan_n have_v delude_v these_o to_o their_o destruction_n than_o it_o be_v say_v zac._n 14.16_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n shall_v even_o go_v up_o from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n now_o these_o here_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v leave_v of_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v those_o that_o come_v not_o up_o to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o many_o as_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n as_o many_o as_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 12._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o signify_v it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o final_a judgement_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o ever_v for_o the_o next_o world_n consist_v of_o one_o ever_o now_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o forementioned_a enemy_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o zach._n 14.17_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v up_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n even_o upon_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o rain_n here_o we_o see_v god_n threaten_v they_o but_o with_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o when_o this_o glorious_a time_n be_v come_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o people_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n then_o will_v this_o promise_n in_o the_o 89._o psalm_n be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o israel_n will_v be_v so_o secure_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v against_o he_o yet_o the_o other_o promise_a elect_n will_v not_o so_o secure_o stand_v and_o here_o find_v in_o zachariah_n but_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n threaten_v after_o that_o last_o overthrow_n i_o therefore_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o that_o time_n to_o come_v for_o where_o this_o chastisement_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o psalm_n it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o 29._o v._n that_o his_o throne_n shall_v continue_v as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o this_o particular_a throne_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v now_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n as_o in_o heb._n 10.12,13_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n the_o ever_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o ever_o of_o this_o world_n which_o world_n be_v the_o wicked_a people_n and_o when_o the_o ever_o of_o their_o time_n be_v
that_o which_o spring_v from_o adam_n second_o that_o which_o spâ—ing_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o noah_n three_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lay_v they_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o that_o come_v in_o heir_n to_o that_o world_n come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n christ_n be_v figurative_o slay_v in_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o world_n be_v the_o work_n of_o those_o unbelieve_a jew_n finish_v when_o they_o through_o their_o unbelief_n refuse_v to_o go_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o then_o after_o this_o their_o miscarriage_n god_n elect_v and_o secure_v a_o certain_a remnant_n in_o christ_n of_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v then_o a_o lay_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v v._o it_o be_v likewise_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o election_n through_o the_o old_a world_n nor_o till_o the_o than_o time_n and_o for_o israel_n sinfulness_n god_n do_v elect_a and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n and_o god_n choose_v they_o before_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n but_o not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o time_n but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o choice_n and_o like_v in_o god_n rather_o to_o choose_v they_o that_o have_v ignorant_o offend_v he_o then_o they_o that_o have_v wilful_o disobey_v he_o as_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n which_o foundation_n be_v israel_n vi_o it_o be_v the_o remnant_n choose_v from_o among_o israel_n and_o the_o first_o gentile_a church_n that_o have_v the_o peculiar_a call_n for_o from_o among_o the_o gentile_n do_v god_n then_o choose_v a_o people_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o purpose_n he_o have_v determine_v which_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o bear_v their_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o also_o that_o in_o they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o exceed_v riches_n of_o his_o grace_n these_o be_v those_o that_o first_o receive_v the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o so_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o their_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o all_o they_o of_o macedonia_n &_o achaia_n believe_v 1_o thes_n 1.4,5,6,7,8_o these_o be_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n pray_v for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o for_o the_o world_n these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v glorify_v by_o their_o receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.17_o for_o â—he_v holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v before_o but_o with_o the_o disciple_n or_o church_n be_v afterward_o give_v to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o church_n theâ—…_n be_v those_o of_o who_o st_n paul_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v fore-known_a call_v justify_v and_o glorify_v by_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o these_o be_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v thus_o choose_v to_o it_o who_o be_v first_o to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o be_v as_o a_o candle_n light_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o enlighten_v the_o world_n who_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o darkness_n and_o by_o the_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n miracle_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_n of_o the_o world_n embrace_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o elect_n colos_n 1.6_o joh._n 12.32_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o vii_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n daily_o add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v speak_v to_o israel_n as_o be_v prove_v for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v some_o exclude_v the_o then_o offer_a mercy_n but_o by_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o gentile_a nation_n convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o chrt_v in_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n viii_o but_o when_o the_o nation_n come_v to_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o iniquity_n god_n then_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worship_v the_o beast_n for_o as_o israel_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n so_o the_o gentile_a nation_n for_o sin_n be_v leave_v to_o delusion_n for_o when_o their_o ruler_n will_v no_o long_o be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o do_v god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n so_o as_o to_o give_v their_o power_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o do_v the_o beast_n deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o god_n call_v to_o his_o creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o may_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n ix_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o seed_n in_o christ_n and_o isaac_n be_v the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v by_o who_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v include_v as_o well_o as_o the_o adopt_a but_o neither_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n nor_o the_o adopt_a seed_n that_o live_v after_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v but_o to_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v god_n will_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o the_o which_o crown_v life_n to_o the_o soul_n x._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o that_o which_o abraham_n believe_v be_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n he_o shall_v become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n his_o kindred_n and_o his_o father_n house_n and_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n god_n make_v to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n therefore_o when_o he_o first_o take_v the_o gentile_n into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o do_v then_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o be_v just_a to_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o then_o justify_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n for_o the_o gentile_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o according_a to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o in_o a_o willingness_n to_o render_v their_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n from_o their_o past_a sin_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n by_o their_o willingness_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v both_o by_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v afterward_o perform_v the_o condition_n xi_o whereas_o christ_n say_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o only_o his_o elect_n but_o likewise_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o against_o who_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v for_o he_o be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o a_o believer_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o believe_v salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o obedience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o righteous_a man_n be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o day_n that_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o good_a work_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o hope_n of_o salvation_n upon_o as_o well_o as_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 1_o tim._n 6.18,19_o james_n 2.19,24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o though_o
whoever_o will_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o must_v take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o for_o though_o christ_n remain_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n of_o surprisal_n yet_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o wilful_o give_v themselves_o a_o liberty_n to_o sin_v know_o for_o israel_n be_v term_v the_o reprobate_a silver_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o christian_n that_o relinquish_v their_o obedience_n be_v prove_v the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n curse_n to_o judgement_n xii_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n be_v when_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v when_o the_o gentile_a nation_n be_v first_o take_v into_o covenant_n he_o than_o not_o impute_v to_o they_o their_o trespass_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v then_o leave_v to_o delusion_n and_o therefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a day_n of_o salvation_n when_o they_o be_v all_o give_v up_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n but_o those_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n the_o which_o be_v the_o remnant_n choose_v from_o among_o israel_n from_o who_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n spring_v and_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v none_o shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o will_v forsake_v none_o whilst_o they_o keep_v the_o way_n xiii_o man_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o word_n for_o his_o posterity_n as_o adam_n be_v with_o eternal_a life_n in_o paradise_n for_o he_o and_o god_n according_o lay_v his_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n likewise_o annex_v those_o great_a threaten_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v do_v either_o rev._n 22.18,19_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o have_v deprive_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o god_n call_v to_o his_o creature_n to_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v the_o afflicter_n of_o they_o that_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o be_v the_o most_o severe_a vengeance_n pronounce_v against_o he_o but_o the_o elect_a remnant_n be_v secure_v by_o a_o promise_n from_o christ_n and_o by_o further_a partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o the_o remnant_n that_o be_v thus_o elect_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n because_o our_o predecessor_n be_v all_o deceive_v by_o the_o beast_n by_o who_o the_o elect_a remnant_n be_v never_o deceive_v as_o by_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v fourteen_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will._n the_o apostle_n only_o have_v his_o reference_n to_o the_o great_a work_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o carry_v on_o of_o man_n redemption_n and_o aiso_n in_o elect_v some_o and_o set_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o other_o and_o in_o determine_v that_o the_o great_a glory_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v unto_o who_o the_o election_n do_v appertain_v for_o not_o only_o the_o remnant_n and_o first_o church_n but_o israel_n will_v then_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v and_o likewise_o all_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n though_o not_o elect_v will_v come_v in_o by_o christ_n as_o heir_n with_o they_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n but_o the_o elect_v or_o fore-choosing_a be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n will_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v establish_v his_o everlasting_a covevenant_n and_o these_o be_v the_o jacob_n that_o he_o love_v for_o esau_n and_o jacob_n be_v make_v the_o representatives_n of_o the_o two_o world_n esau_n of_o this_o world_n and_o jacob_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o be_v prove_v and_o they_o of_o this_o world_n general_o sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v wrestle_v with_o a_o affliction_n or_o withstand_v a_o temptation_n they_o will_v part_v with_o the_o hope_n for_o promise_a reward_n which_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o god_n say_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v for_o all_o be_v in_o this_o time_n to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o blessing_n as_o jacob_n do_v for_o though_o the_o election_n be_v not_o attain_v by_o their_o willing_a and_o run_v yet_o the_o promise_a reward_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v by_o they_o that_o so_o do_v whether_o elect_a or_o not_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o their_o obedience_n in_o this_o time_n come_v in_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o promise_n but_o before_o esau_n or_o jacob_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a god_n only_o say_v the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o this_o be_v so_o order_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a that_o be_v all_o that_o do_v not_o come_v in_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v then_o spare_v of_o this_o elder_a world_n or_o esau_n generation_n be_v then_o give_v as_o daughter_n and_o servant_n to_o israel_n and_o servant_n of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o as_o be_v prove_v thus_o god_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_n but_o not_o that_o god_n do_v make_v any_o vessel_n to_o do_v evil_a that_o thereby_o they_o may_v become_v a_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_v xv._o and_o though_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v guide_v as_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o reason_n with_o great_a reason_n than_o we_o can_v imagine_v for_o after_o god_n have_v choose_v abraham_n it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o his_o obedient_a walk_n that_o he_o become_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n for_o which_o promise_v sake_n god_n do_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n appear_v to_o deliver_v israel_n and_o so_o he_o will_v again_o at_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o then_o for_o pharoah_n cruelty_n and_o inhuman_a slavery_n to_o israel_n god_n do_v then_o for_o his_o sin_n harden_v he_o in_o unbelief_n so_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o moses_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n on_o he_o by_o destroy_v he_o and_o his_o army_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o power_n that_o he_o be_v in_o till_o he_o himself_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n to_o destroy_v he_o in_o the_o sea_n so_o likewise_o though_o god_n elect_v some_o of_o israel_n and_o leave_v a_o door_n of_o mercy_n open_a to_o other_o and_o leave_v other_o of_o they_o to_o blindness_n yet_o it_o be_v those_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n that_o be_v most_o wicked_a among_o they_o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a power_n to_o promote_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o â—…e_a lord_n but_o none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v find_v in_o obedient_a walk_n be_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o blindness_n for_o unto_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act_v 13.26_o and_o it_o be_v those_o that_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o that_o fall_v under_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n whilst_o other_o that_o do_v but_o ignorant_o offend_v will_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n luke_n 12.48_o and_o there_o be_v a_o redemption_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o some_o and_o none_o shall_v be_v punish_v in_o that_o body_n in_o which_o they_o never_o take_v pleasure_n to_o commit_v iniquity_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n work_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n all_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o include_v the_o whole_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_a prove_v xvi_o and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n although_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n but_o upon_o man_n repent_v and_o return_v god_n have_v often_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n he_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o as_o by_o the_o word_n be_v prove_v jer._n 18.7,8,9,10_o joel_n 2.13,14_o jonah_n 3.9,10_o gen._n 6.6,7_o ezek._n 18.20,21,22,23,24_o ezek._n 33.18,19_o
scripture_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o dan._n 7.27_o and_o in_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o it_o be_v say_v the_o crown_n be_v give_v in_o that_o day_n to_o all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v for_o now_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 6.9_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n who_o be_v those_o that_o do_v chief_o fall_v under_o this_o everlasting_a punishment_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o thess_n 1.6,8,9_o which_o in_o especial_a manner_n appear_v to_o be_v those_o rhat_o be_v the_o afflictor_n of_o the_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o in_o verse_n 6._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o by_o which_o we_o see_v these_o will_v be_v the_o great_a sharer_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v as_o in_o verse_n 8._o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 9_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n now_o although_o he_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n now_o those_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n that_o in_o work_n deny_v he_o in_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o word_n be_v more_o particular_o direct_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o have_v a_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o be_v obedient_a thereunto_o now_o that_o this_o condemnation_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a for_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v not_o all_o express_v for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o they_o chief_o that_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o st._n paul_n also_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n that_o neither_o do_v know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v call_v in_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o be_v say_v in_o rom._n 11.25,26_o that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o isa_n 59_o read_v there_o from_o the_o v._o 14._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o people_n and_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o come_v to_o mount_n zion_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob._n and_o then_o will_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o promise_a elect_n be_v gather_v in_o now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n either_o bid_v we_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o petition_n of_o that_o prayer_n that_o he_o teach_v we_o they_o be_v both_o include_v where_o he_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o israel_n time_n to_o be_v restore_v will_v not_o be_v until_o his_o second_o come_v at_o which_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o then_o will_v israel_n be_v restore_v and_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n make_v with_o they_o and_o then_o will_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o before_o we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_o determine_v but_o that_o the_o day_n may_v be_v shorten_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o esdras_n pray_v for_o few_o day_n unto_o you_o and_o christ_n in_o matth._n 24.22_o say_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v and_o st._n peter_n speak_v of_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o act_n 3.19,20,21,22,23_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o 21._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n here_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n will_v again_o come_v and_o then_o will_v the_o time_n of_o restitution_n be_v the_o which_o he_o say_v have_v be_v declare_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o they_o i_o here_o prove_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o and_o in_o 2_o esdras_n 11.37_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o as_o it_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n chase_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o i_o see_v that_o he_o send_v out_o a_o man_n voice_n unto_o the_o eagle_n and_o say_v v._o 38._o hear_v thou_o i_o will_v talk_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o high_a shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o v._o 39_o be_v not_o thou_o it_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o four_o beast_n who_o i_o make_v to_o reign_v in_o my_o world_n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o time_n may_v come_v through_o they_o v._o 46._o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v refresh_v and_o may_v return_v be_v deliver_v from_o thy_o violence_n and_o that_o she_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n of_o he_o that_o make_v she_o now_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v under_o a_o very_a great_a mistake_n as_o to_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o judgement_n take_v his_o come_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n for_o that_o last_o and_o final_a judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 20.12_o wherein_o the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n at_o which_o time_n the_o sea_n and_o hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n but_o whereas_o st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n here_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v who_o the_o lord_n call_v dead_a it_o be_v also_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v those_o dead_a wirh_fw-mi the_o live_a saint_n and_o restore_v jew_n that_o he_o will_v first_o judg._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o his_o kingdom_n pray_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n kingdom_n which_o kingdom_n will_v be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o natural_a day_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n which_o be_v till_o the_o last_o general_a judgement_n when_o the_o sea_n hell_n and_o death_n shall_v deliver_v up_o their_o dead_a now_o as_o to_o what_o our_o lord_n say_v concern_v his_o come_n matth._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o natiion_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o shall_v fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o word_n argue_v a_o continuance_n of_o some_o considerable_a time_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o lord_n here_o
tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v gather_v it_o be_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v then_o upon_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o come_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 33._o v._o say_v he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a v._o 34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v come_v you_o bless_v that_o be_v they_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o be_v except_v and_o also_o there_o be_v that_o find_v in_o they_o that_o do_v distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n here_o by_o these_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v full_o inform_v that_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o know_v what_o kingdom_n that_o be_v which_o be_v then_o prepare_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v this_o material_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o when_o christ_n come_v it_o be_v this_o will_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o israel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a with_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v part_n of_o his_o sheep_n but_o this_o set_v they_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o parable_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o mat._n 25.35_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o in_o v._o 36._o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o v._o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v v._o 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o take_v and_o clothe_v thou_o v._o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o the_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o v._o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o v._o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n v._o 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v a_o thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n v._o 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_z in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o v._o 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_n unto_o thou_o v._o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o v._o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o the_o righteous_a in_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n than_o give_v they_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n so_o as_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o past_o the_o power_n or_o fear_v of_o the_o second_o death_n now_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o then_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o exclude_v a_o temporal_a death_n but_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o righteous_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v than_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o then_o by_o the_o new_a covenant-promise_a which_o will_v then_o be_v make_v with_o they_o they_o be_v put_v past_o the_o power_n of_o the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o word_n count_v a_o temporal_a death_n not_o a_o die_a as_o in_o john_n 8.51_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n and_o when_o they_o be_v again_o restore_v than_o they_o will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o capacity_n never_o to_o offend_v any_o more_o by_o the_o promise_v new_a covenant_n that_o then_o will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o of_o which_o the_o christian_a that_o be_v now_o become_v a_o new_a creature_n will_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o promise_v new_a covenant_n with_o they_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o such_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o matth._n 25.32_o that_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a but_o yet_o when_o the_o blessing_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n pronounce_v the_o word_n all_o be_v not_o then_o include_v and_o if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o innocent_a child_n and_o the_o poor_a have_v be_v all_o exclude_v because_o the_o one_o have_v no_o knowledge_n how_o to_o do_v good_a upon_o which_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v and_o the_o poor_a have_v it_o not_o to_o do_v withal_o nor_o do_v the_o lord_n include_v the_o word_n all_o in_o that_o everlasting_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n but_o this_o sentence_n be_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o know_v he_o but_o will_v not_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o nor_o do_v the_o good_a that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o say_v lord_z when_o see_v we_o thou_o thus_o and_o thus_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o you_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o great_a commandment_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o at_o my_o departure_n which_o be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o that_o you_o shall_v bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o you_o know_v most_o of_o my_o reveal_v will_n wherein_o my_o mercy_n and_o love_n be_v comprehend_v and_o in_o that_o you_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n or_o sheep_n of_o god_n now_o there_o remain_v no_o mercy_n for_o you_o the_o which_o i_o leave_v upon_o record_n by_o my_o servant_n james_n chap._n 2.13_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n now_o if_o their_o punishment_n be_v so_o great_a to_o they_o that_o have_v do_v no_o good_a in_o their_o generation_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n how_o much_o severe_a punishment_n must_v those_o christian_n expect_v that_o be_v commit_v all_o those_o evil_n which_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v abound_v in_o accompany_v with_o the_o romish_a cruelty_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v that_o be_v fill_v up_o their_o day_n in_o commit_v iniquity_n since_o every_o sin_n do_v augment_v their_o punishment_n and_o the_o lord_n also_o tell_v we_o mat._n 7.19_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n v._o 20._o wherefore_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o v._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n v._o 22._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o wonderful_a work_n v._o 23._o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n here_o the_o lord_n do_v in_o a_o more_o clear_a manner_n figure_n out_o to_o we_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o sign_n
the_o work_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o most_o of_o the_o great_a judgement_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n they_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o as_o for_o the_o dry_n up_o the_o river_n euphrates_n it_o be_v never_o give_v we_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o a_o sign_n before_o his_o come_n neither_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n give_v we_o as_o a_o sign_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o babylon_n do_v fall_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a delusion_n that_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a be_v accompany_v with_o the_o angry_a face_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o earthquake_n and_o fiery_a mountain_n that_o have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o if_o the_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v remain_v till_o the_o lord_n come_v at_o which_o time_n dan._n 7.11,12_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v destroy_v and_o give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n and_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o king_n will_v have_v their_o dominion_n take_v away_o yet_o their_o life_n will_v be_v prolong_v for_o a_o season_n and_o a_o time_n then_o may_v the_o king_n that_o give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n when_o they_o become_v sensible_a of_o the_o intolerable_a vengeance_n that_o they_o be_v fall_v under_o then_o may_v they_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 17.16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n now_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_v but_o they_o that_o have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o what_o be_v faid_fw-we here_o and_o in_o daniel_n and_o what_o the_o lord_n in_o matth._n 22.8_o where_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o invitation_n to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 5._o v._n they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o to_o his_o farm_n another_o to_o his_o merchandise_n 6._o v._n and_o the_o remnant_n take_v his_o servant_n and_o entreat_v they_o despiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o 7._o v._n but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v thereof_o he_o be_v wrath_n and_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n now_o we_o here_o have_v have_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o neglect_v it_o but_o it_o have_v and_o be_v the_o roman_a power_n that_o do_v take_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o use_v they_o despiteful_o and_o slay_v they_o for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n send_v his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n now_o the_o murderer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v destroy_v when_o the_o city_n be_v burn_v up_o whereby_o it_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v after_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v inform_v we_o of_o this_o city_n by_o st._n john_n in_o rev._n 17._o that_o it_o be_v mystical_a babylon_n as_o in_o the_o 5._o v._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o lord_n mention_n this_o city_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o in_o rev._n 18.1_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n this_o be_v the_o same_o as_o isaiah_n say_v in_o isa_n 34.10_o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n 3._o v._n for_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o in_o the_o 4._o v._o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 5._o v._n for_o her_o sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6._o v._n reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o double_a unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a 7._o v._n how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n 8._o v._n therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n who_o judge_v she_o now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v as_o to_o the_o city_n her_o merchandise_n make_v it_o clear_o out_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 18.13,17,18_o she_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o 17._o c._n by_o the_o angel_n word_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v which_o this_o city_n be_v for_o in_o the_o 18._o v._n he_o say_v the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o by_o this_o demonstration_n here_o it_o be_v full_o make_v evident_a that_o this_o city_n here_o mention_v be_v rome_n in_o that_o no_o city_n under_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a heaven_n can_v be_v say_v to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o rome_n and_o she_o do_v by_o her_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o crew_n which_o be_v there_o situate_v and_o also_o of_o this_o city_n or_o woman_n it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 17.4_o she_o be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o fornication_n this_o cup_n be_v another_o clear_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v rome_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o abomination_n and_o the_o filth_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o which_o she_o set_v up_o as_o a_o god_n and_o worship_n and_o with_o which_o she_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n and_o now_o have_v show_v you_o who_o this_o city_n be_v i_o leave_v she_o to_o she_o near_o approach_a judg._n now_o as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o zachariah_n chap._n 12.7_o v._o the_o lord_n also_o shall_v save_v the_o tent_n of_o judah_n first_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o judah_n now_o the_o house_n of_o david_n come_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o that_o tribe_n and_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o judah_n and_o therefore_o underneath_o these_o word_n appear_v there_o be_v something_o veil_v and_o the_o true_a christian_n come_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v these_o of_o judah_n that_o will_v de_fw-mi save_v first_o of_o who_o christ_n say_v two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o woman_n grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v whilst_o israel_n and_o the_o promise_a elect_n come_v in_o multitude_n and_o in_o zach._n 12.8,9,10_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o that_o be_v feeble_a among_o they_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o 9_o v._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n that_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o
nation_n that_o come_v against_o jerusalem_n 10._o v._n and_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first_o bear_v here_o in_o these_o verse_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o restoration_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o weak_a saint_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o david_n be_v king_n over_o they_o so_o will_v christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v as_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v as_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rev._n 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o now_o it_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v mourn_v apart_o as_o in_o zach._n 12.12_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o nathan_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o 13._o v._n the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levy_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o shinei_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o all_o the_o family_n that_o remain_v every_o family_n apart_o and_o their_o wife_n apart_o here_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o mourn_a of_o they_o of_o juda_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 7._o v._o by_o which_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n they_o come_v in_o by_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n 5.8_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o confusion_n also_o in_o many_o place_n and_o fire_n shall_v be_v oft_o send_v out_o again_o which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o often_o repeat_v fire_n that_o he_o have_v late_o send_v out_o of_o mount_n aetna_n and_o vesivius_n and_o it_o be_v now_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n 5.12_o at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v man_n hope_v and_o nothing_o obtain_v they_o shall_v labour_v but_o their_o way_n shall_v not_o prosper_v and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esdras_n 6.24_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v friend_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o like_a enemy_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n shall_v stand_v still_o and_o in_o three_o hour_n they_o shall_v not_o run_v now_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v the_o earth_n shall_v stand_v in_o fear_n with_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o which_o earth_n be_v the_o earth_n of_o people_n which_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o those_o army_n which_o be_v among_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o fountain_n stand_v still_o they_o do_v so_o at_o taurmin_n and_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o year_n 1694._o and_o also_o the_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v stop_v for_o some_o time_n in_o jamaica_n in_o the_o great_a earthquake_n this_o book_n of_o esdras_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o because_o they_o apprehend_v not_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n and_o their_o glory_n to_o be_v in_o the_o renew_a heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v although_o it_o be_v all_o along_o declare_v to_o be_v so_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o in_o some_o place_n more_o veil_v now_o this_o esdras_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v ezra_n in_o that_o book_n set_v down_o in_o the_o bible_n before_o nehemiah_n for_o in_o ezra_n 10_o chap._n the_o 9_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n be_v exact_o the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o esdras_n the_o 9th_o chap._n 5_o 6_o 16_o and_o 17._o verse_n as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o name_n the_o prophet_n be_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n name_v as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n now_o since_o the_o sign_n be_v come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o he_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v continual_o upon_o our_o watch_n longing_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o the_o tare_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o parible_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n i_o shall_v now_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o rev._n 21.1_o wherein_o st._n john_n say_v he_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 6._o c._n from_o the_o 13._o v._o to_o the_o 17._o he_o tell_v we_o there_o of_o star_n fall_v the_o heaven_n be_v roll_v together_o and_o also_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n the_o rich_a man_n the_o chief_a captain_n the_o mighty_a man_n every_o bind_v man_n and_o every_o free_a man_n hide_v themselves_o in_o den_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v i_o shall_v not_o here_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o because_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v it_o unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o heaven_n that_o will_v be_v roll_v together_o whilst_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o some_o time_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n till_o dash_v to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n that_o be_v those_o wicked_a king_n that_o have_v be_v the_o afflictor_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v without_o repentance_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o book_n by_o this_o place_n and_o other_o have_v be_v very_o much_o misplace_v in_o that_o they_o have_v set_v down_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o rice_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o 14._o chap._n from_o the_o 15._o v._o to_o the_o 20._o it_o treat_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v and_o also_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n thus_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v be_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v away_o and_o in_o the_o 20._o v._o it_o be_v say_v the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o in_o rev._n 22.14,15_o it_o be_v say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n this_o city_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o city_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 14._o c._n at_o the_o 20._o v._n where_o the_o wine-press_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o the_o 14._o chap._n be_v much_o misplace_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v set_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o also_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n be_v misplace_v which_o treat_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o that_o they_o have_v place_v they_o beyond_o the_o final_a and_o last_o judgement_n for_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o city_n without_o which_o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v and_o without_o which_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n now_o have_v this_o city_n be_v after_o the_o final_a judgement_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v say_v without_o be_v whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n sorcerer_n and_o the_o like_a for_o such_o be_v in_o hell_n have_v then_o no_o such_o term_n for_o than_o they_o